Jae was again awake in the middle of the night; it was becoming common. He would wake up and find it impossible to get back to sleep without at least getting himself a drink of water. The hard-on he awoke with also suggested he might need to relieve himself in their master bathroom before he rejoined his wife in bed.
He quietly rolled off the bed and threw on his robe. The forty-three year old didn't bother to close it because, frankly, nobody would be awake and it was his damn house - he could walk around naked if he pleased. It was a bit of a funny sight, Jae thought, looking down at his erection as it stood proudly between the flaps of the white robe. He knew he had little to worry about in the size department. His wife certainly didn't complain, not that she'd slept with him in over a month.
That was probably what had him waking up almost every night. His wife always seemed to find an excuse not to have sex, and Jae was tiring of being rejected. Until he figured out what was wrong, a quick jerk would have to do, and he'd be able to fall back asleep, somewhat satisfied. He tried not to allow the thought that someone in his wife's tennis club was taking his spot in bed, but it wouldn't have surprised him all that much.
Jae closed the door behind him silently and sidled out into the hall. Everybody else would be fast asleep. His daughter Da-ah was in her junior year of college; her door was closed and 300 miles away until the summer. Jinwoo, his twenty-three-year-old son, stayed home for a while as he saved money to move out on his own. The boy slept like a rock and could be heard snoring through his half-open door.
The room before the stairs was Wonyoung's, his youngest daughter, and the bright spot in his life. Jae's dark-haired teenager took after her mother, thankfully only in her looks. She also played tennis in high school and competed at a pretty high level. Jae loved Wonyoung with all his heart and spoiled her every chance. On her eighteenth birthday a few weeks ago, he'd bought her a costly tennis racket and made her swear not to tell her mother. Wonyoung readily agreed, holding the racquet against her chest and squeezing it tight as promised.
At an age when most of her friends complained about their fathers, how strict they were, or the intolerable grounding they had to endure, Wonyoung felt completely contrary. Every minute she could, she spent with her dad. She tried to take an interest in the things he liked: cars, electronics, and such. And he did such a fantastic job being a part of her interests that many of her friends were jealous that her dad spent so much time with her.
But Jae worried about Wonyoung sometimes. His daughter was getting prettier and prettier every day, and she didn't seem to understand how that changed how men and boys looked at her. Her older sister Da-ah certainly didn't set a great example, and now some of the outfits that Da-ah brought home from college were also starting to show up in Wonyoung's repertoire.
His teenage daughter was 5'8" with black hair and big brown eyes. Tennis had slimmed her body, and her affinity for lying out in the backyard had tanned her skin wonderfully, despite his protests for her to take it easy. From all the times he'd carried her to bed at night, he knew she weighed less than 100 lbs. When he started to worry about her was a few years ago when her breasts developed. Now she was sporting a C-cup, even larger than her mother's and impossible not to notice. Since she'd begun imitating her older sister, the tight cotton tank tops and V-necks constantly reminded him that he should keep his eye on her.
Not that he minded⌠as Jae reached the bottom of the stairs he realized all the thoughts of his baby had made his cock grow to its full length. He needed a glass of milk, a cookie or two, and then maybe a hot shower while he took care of his not-so-little problem. He'd try his hardest not to think of Wonyoung while he stroked, but knew from experience that it wasn't such an easy feat.
They were very close, Wonyoung and her father. Though he didn't like to admit it, Wonyoung had been a source of comfort while the intimacy with his wife had been dying down. Having his beautiful daughter snuggled up to him on the couch as they watched TV or shared a long conversation about nothing during a car ride made things far easier, and he loved her for it. If only Wonyoung shared his bed every night, he'd have a perfect relationship. The thought of Wonyoung in place of his wife, making love to herâŚJae shivered.
From time to time, there was tension between Jae and his teenage daughter. He prayed that Wonyoung didn't see it as sexual, but he knew better. Just last week, she had been lying with him on the couch wearing very little. He'd tried to explain to her why she shouldn't wear clothing like that, but it was more difficult to say so without telling the innocent little brunette that it was he she had to be more decent around.
Her tube socks that day, a tiny pair of cotton shorts, and a shirt that, no matter how many times he tried to fix, kept slipping down over her shoulder and dominated his thoughts as they watched TV together. The exposed skin was already too much for him, but when Wonyoung had tried to move around on the couch, she had unknowingly brushed her hand right against his crotch. It was enough to make his cock jump to attention and, terrified that his daughter would discover it, he abruptly got up and walked out of the room. Even when he returned, he had to keep his daughter at a distance, though she quickly tried to cuddle up with him without the slightest concern for how she might be affecting him.
Sometimes his affection and the resulting thoughts he had about his teenager made him feel guilty. But Jae felt turned on when a pretty cashier touched his hand as they exchanged bills, or he heard a sexy voice on the phone; he resolved to stop beating himself up over it. Occasionally, his mind was going to places he hadn't asked it to, like right now when he remembered his daughter in her bathing suit as he passed it hanging on the railing to dry. God, did she have an unbelievable body, if only he could get his hands on her⌠all over her⌠He buried the thought and reminded himself that his cock was thinking for him at the moment. He reasoned that he'd probably hump a wall in his state right then.
To Wonyoung, her father was also the best part of her day. He just understood her better than everyone else. Despite what he said, everyone in the family knew she was his favorite. He never seemed to yell at her like he did with her other two siblings. Especially Jinwoo, they sometimes got in some screaming matches that scared her.
Her dad was a big and strong man, with hair that showed just a hint of gray with his age. All her friends swooned over him. Whenever they knew her dad would be around, her friends always seemed to put extra care into their appearance. Wonyoung frequently had to endure her friends flirting with her father or bending over at the car window when he came to pick her up so he could see down their shirts.
"Hi, Mr. Jang," they'd say in a sing-songy voice. Especially Yujin! Though she was Wonyoung's best friend, Yujin always turned gaga whenever Wonyoung's father was around.
"He's hot, Wonyoung. Any one of us would love to have him all over us like he is with you. Get over it!" Yujin would say whenever Wonyoung complained.
Wonyoung didn't ever agree out loud, but there was no denying some of the things they said. Of course, she knew he was a good-looking man; she was the one who spent so much time around him. He had a broad chest, and she could feel it when she laid her hand and head against him on the couch at night. He worked out often, and she knew that because he would chase her around the house when he came home, all gross and sweaty from the gym. His handsome face did little to reveal his age: forty-three with the spirit of a younger man.
He was the only boy, well⌠man, who gave her attention simply because he loved her. The boys at school only came near her when they were trying to touch her butt or put their hands on her boobs. Even her male teachers would leer at her when they thought she wasn't looking. Ugh⌠she often came home and ran to her daddy's arms to feel something real for once.
Wonyoung was a good girl and daughter, but her friends' words sometimes made her think⌠Every once in a while, she noticed her dad looking at her lovingly, making her feel tingly. She didn't mind having his eyes on her, though perhaps she should have, and occasionally she sought it out by wearing things that she thought made her look sexy or even a little slutty. She hoped her father didn't think less of her for it, but sometimes she just couldn't help around him.
That night, Wonyoung had stayed up late binge-watching a TV show on her computer. Hours after everyone had gone to sleep, she was still awake. A racy scene in the show made her fingers practically guide themselves under the covers to her panties. It wasn't very graphic, but as she heard the female character panting and watched the couple having 'sex' on screen, she knew she was getting turned on.
Wonyoung had never had sex before, and she didn't think she'd know how to properly. The pretty brunette had only ever kissed a boy, and she let one other touch her breasts over her shirt. But both boys had turned into super-jerks shortly afterward, telling everyone about their accomplishments with Wonyoung and making her the talk of the rumor mill at school for a few days each time. Of course, her father had been there to make her feel better when she got home, but she'd decided to keep boys her age at a distance since then.
So as Wonyoung's fingers found her panty-line and pried underneath, she did so without much knowledge of how to make herself feel good. A couple times, when she was turned on, Wonyoung had been able to rub the outside of her pussy until she had a short but rewarding orgasm. Last week, she had done so after a long night of cuddling with her dad, and had felt guilty afterwards knowing that he had played a part in her arousal. This time, after she had tried unsuccessfully for a few minutes, Wonyoung decided to try something new.
Yujin had told her that she should try using a vegetable. Wonyoung knew that was how sex worked, but for a long time she had felt guilty even touching herself, let alone sticking one of her mom's cucumbers up there! But now she was just too horny and very curious so she decided to take a look in the fridge.
The cute brunette walked on tiptoes to her door and opened it as quietly as possible. She wore a pair of cotton underwear when she'd gone to bed, but she had pushed them off in her heated frustration. Now all she had on was a white cotton tank-top, and though she considered going back to her bed to find her panties, Wonyoung felt sure she would be alone for as long as it took to get to the kitchen and back.
So she closed the bedroom door behind her and tiptoed down the stairs toward the kitchen. Wonyoung listened closely to the quiet of the house and, hearing nothing, went as quickly as possible to the fridge. It was dark in the house, with only the light from the clock on the microwave to illuminate the nearby space. Wonyoung almost knocked a vase to the ground, but steadied it before it fell.
'Phew,' she thought, shivering with a little chill as she felt the cool night air on her naked bottom. She had been so wet that her inner thighs were damp; had thinking about her daddy made her so horny like that? Wonyoung didn't always feel guilty when her father entered her thoughts inappropriately. Occasionally, she told herself that fantasizing about him wasn't wrong; she couldn't act out her thoughts. Plus, there was no way her father would ever reciprocate, even if she wanted him to.
Her little pussy felt even colder when she bent over to look in the vegetable drawer of the fridge. From behind the tiny brunette would have looked incredible, her legs held together and bending at the waist, naked bottom and her cute, bare pussy where anyone could see.
Still groggy as he walked down the stairs, Jae rubbed his eyes and yawned. But no matter how tired he felt, Jae knew he'd have trouble sleeping until he carried out this frustrating nighttime routine. He barely opened his eyes, knowing the house backwards and forwards as he did. When he finally came to the fridge, it didn't appear odd that it was already open. He was half awake and only had one thing on his mind: to take a big swig directly from the milk carton like his wife hated. Jae simply grabbed the handle of the open fridge and swung himself around it lazily, precisely the way he scolded his son for, to get a look inside.
Wonyoung was rummaging deep in the drawer when her fingers finally found what she was looking for, it was the perfectly sized⌠ughhhHHH
Bent at the waist the way Wonyoung was, her tiny young pussy couldn't have been in a more perfect spot.
As her father came around with one hand on the door and the other rubbing an eye, his erection couldn't have pointed any more directly.
He hadn't seen her there⌠he hadn't been looking for anyone there, but as soon as Jae's feet squared off toward the open fridge, he felt her. There was no mistaking that he had just come to a halt with his cockhead securely inside a wonderfully warm and tight pussy.
"OuuuuuuwwwahhhhâŚ" Wonyoung whined. She couldn't make sense of what had just happened and couldn't form words to protest. One second, she was searching in the fridge, and the next, she felt very intense pressure from the very spot she had been touching minutes ago. She could feel pain there, too, and it had happened all at once.
Jae's mind was still foggy, and the sudden change in sensation to his hard member made him throb, and his mind lost its place in time. The very intimate position in which he now found himself made him assume he simply hadn't checked to see if his wife was asleep when he got out of bed, and now he was finally getting the relief she'd deprived him of.
He hadn't been inside her in far too long, and seeing that she had yet to complain about the surprise sex, he made an impulsive decision to give in to his desires. Jae reached down and wrapped his hands around her bare hips; it wasn't like her to sleep bottomless, or with the sexy little tank top she now wore, but he wasn't going to complain. With a gentle push of his hips, Jae sank further into her.
"NoooooâŚowwwfuuuuck!" Wonyoung cried.
"Bab,y pleaseâŚit was an accident, I promiseâŚbut we haven't had sex in weeks." Jae pleaded
Wonyoung froze, her father could feel her go stiff through his palms, which were needily feeling her hips and tiny butt. Suddenly, she realized what had happened. Her father had accidentally put his penis inside her and now he thought Wonyoung was her mother. What's worse, Wonyoung could feel that her little pussy was so wet her father had slid into it easily.
She didn't know what to say. Her father had paused after pleading to continue, and Wonyoung was speechless. When she had been quiet for a few seconds, still bent over with her hair obscuring her face from his view, Jae took her silence as enough consent for him to finish his plunge into her.
"Noooo⌠stoppp," Wonyoung begged. Her father only did so when he'd sunk his entire cock into his daughter's young sheath. She felt so tight bent over like that; Jae made a mental note to fuck her in this position more often.
"But honey⌠You feel so good⌠I'll be quick, I promise." Jae continued. He was nearly buried in her. Hoping to convince her to submit, Jae pushed hard against her backside and forced his head to seek just a bit deeper.
Wonyoung felt him shove further and her untouched pussy throbbed with pain and unknown feelings as a result of being stuffed full of her daddy's cock.
Jae had only been half listening. The broken words coming out of her mouth hadn't registered, but the unfamiliar tightness of her pussy and the smaller, more toned nature of her backside was further confusing his addled brain. Jae withdrew his cock from his daughter's tight quim and was about to penetrate her for the second time when he heard:
"No daddy, pleaaassse!" Wonyoung muttered, her voice betrayed by the feelings her father's cock was causing her. "You can't, Daddy⌠It's me⌠your daughter."
Jae heard her this time, but he couldn't have heard right. Then again, something hadn't felt quite right when he first entered her, and her skin was smoother, her body more youthful. He reached down, palming the vicinity of Wonyoung's breast and lifting her upright so he could see her face. He didn't dare remove himself from inside of her; he couldn't bring himself to do so, regardless of the truth.
He hadn't misheard her. As he lifted his teenage daughter so that her hair fell around her shoulders, he recognized her face immediately. Suddenly the fact that her pussy had felt twenty years younger and her body more lean and seductive made sense. He had, only in unspoken fantasies, imagined what it would be like to make love to his beautiful daughter. Now, in the lone light of the open refrigerator, he was mistakenly penetrating her as he'd only dreamed.
Jae had stopped pulling out of her so that his tip now pulsed with excitement just beyond her pink lips. Wonyoung could feel her daddy there, a wider part of his manhood holding her quim open to him. She prayed he would remove himself and then explain to her, as he always did, that everything would be okay.
With his hand upon Wonyoung's pert breast and his other on her naked hip, it simply wasn't an option to stop. He was already committing incest. Jae had been buried inside his little eighteen-year-old once; what difference did it make in doing so again? Holding tight to his baby girl, he buried his waiting cock in one slow but steady thrust.
"MMmmmmphh⌠no Daddy, no!" Wonyoung pleaded as she felt her father fucking her again. "Daddy, I'm a virgin, you have to stopâŚooouuuuw!"
"Oh Wonyoung, Daddy didn't mean to⌠ughhh," he sighed as his pelvis once again met his daughter's petite backside, "it was an accident baby⌠I didn't⌠ughhh⌠see you there."
Wonyoung felt her father pull out halfway and then shove back into her as he spoke. Jae knew what he was doing was wrong, but his morals were being battled by the warm entrenchment of his rod inside Wonyoung's teen pussy.
"It's okay, Daddy⌠I know you didn't mean to, but you have take your penis out of me⌠mmmhh⌠before you take my virginity."
Jae looked down between them at where his cock was halfway inside Wonyoung. He could see a small amount of blood from when he'd first encountered resistance at his daughter's hymen. Her years of tennis had probably made it so her cherry wasn't entirely obstructing her entrance, but there was no doubt that when he'd first entered her, he had taken his youngest daughter's virginity.
"Honey, you aren't a virgin anymore now," he told her definitively. He let the words sink in and couldn't help himself moving as slowly and imperceptibly as possible so he could feel the walls of Wonyoung's unclaimed pussy stimulating his cock.
Wonyoung cooed, she could feel her daddy's penis still moving inside her, "Oh no Daddy⌠did you take my virginity, are you sure?"
"Yes, baby, I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to."
The evidence of Wonyoung's virginity wasn't the only thing that Jae had noticed as he looked down at their incestuous connection. It was also hard to miss that his pretty teenager was soaking wet. Her juices had coated his rod thoroughly and were dripping down around his full balls. The realization surprised him and again he thrust upward into Wonyoung's quim in lust.
"If you're sorry dad⌠oooouummph⌠why do you keep fucking me? You're cock is too big daddyâŚoooooo⌠it hurts me"
Her father was surprised to hear Wonyoung say those dirty words, but far from chastising her. Jae was getting less and less subtle about continuing to chase the pleasure his tiny daughter's quim was giving him.
"Wonyoung, your little pussy makes my cock feel very good⌠ohhh⌠it won't hurt as much if I just fuck you a little more honey" his hips slapped against her buttocks and Wonyoung could feel her father prodding her deep enough to encounter resistance inside her.
His hands started to wander around Wonyoung's chest. The friction his fingers were causing by rubbing his fingers over her nipple with the cotton tank top between made her shiver involuntarily.
"But you can put your thing in mommy's pussy⌠ohhh shiiiit⌠You can't put it in mine. You could get me pregnant, Daddy!"
Jae stood his daughter up straight and slid his hand from her hip to the hem of her shirt. He didn't want to ignore the pleading of his baby girl; he hadn't even dreamt of deflowering her. But now that he had, Jae couldn't help himself. He could still feel his daughter's opening leaking with desire, and it gave him hope that he might win her over.
"Your mom doesn't let me anymore honey, and you are so much more beautiful than she isâŚ" he told her truthfully, "you can only get pregnant if I cum inside you honey⌠ouhhhh⌠I promise I won't!"
Wonyoung felt him shoving his big cock into her again. She'd lost count of how many times he'd plunged into her now, but she was tingling from the inside out between that and the sweet compliment he'd paid her.
She could feel her father's hands getting bolder. One of them had found its way under her shirt and was moving its way up her flat stomach to her boobies. When he reached there, he hesitated with his thumb and forefinger, making a half-circle under her breast. As Wonyoung held her breath she felt her father move his hand so he was cupping her tit fully and testing its weight. Finally, he took her nipple between his fingers and squeezed gently; Wonyoung mewwed in response.
"Oh God, DaddyâŚ" Wonyoung moaned as she felt her father urging his cock in and out of her.
She felt bad for him that her mother had not allowed her wonderful father any relief for many weeks. He was desperate enough to seek it from his daughter, though he may have mistakenly done so initially.
As Wonyoung's father was fucking her as gently as he could stand from behind, she could feel the shock and pain of losing her virginity to her father begin to subside just as he had promised. It was being replaced by something she had never felt before: a building pressure each time her father sank into her.
"Mnnnhhh⌠what if someone sees⌠unnnhhhâŚ" Wonyoung complained, "you should stop now, you shouldn't fuck me anymore daddy⌠oooumpphâŚ" No matter what she said, Wonyoung's pussy was drenched and her moans indicated to her father that if he continued she was going to experience her first orgasm by penetration.
His hands were roaming around, one on her tit and the other massaging the soft flesh around her hip. Her daddy was manhandling her, much different from how he usually held her as they fell asleep watching TV.
Twenty minutes ago, her father had crossed her mind more than once as she touched herself in the quiet darkness of her room. She had been thinking of him when she reached into the vegetable drawer in the fridge. She'd wondered what vegetable would be most similar to her father. Now that he was fucking her, she was pretty sure that nothing in the fridge was large enough to match him.
Wonyoung knew it was wrong; she knew she should push her father off and stop the incest they were committing right away. Why did she stay? Wonyoung wondered what her friend Yujin would say. She was always talking about how hot her daddy was and how bad she wanted him. Did Wonyoung want him too? Is that why she was starting to excitedly anticipate each time his cock would again be snugly thrust inside of her after withdrawal?
"Fuck daddy! You're cock is hugeâŚ" he was increasing the vigor of his thrusts, grasping her hip tightly and making sure he was into her before pulling back out. "Be careful dad please⌠unnhhhh⌠it hurts more when you fuck me harder!"
"Is this okay, baby?" Jae asked his daughter. He slowed down the pace but still savored the feeling of filling the tiny brunette completely again and again.
"Yes daaaad⌠uhhhh uhhhh⌠that feels much better."
He was surprised to hear his little girl finally yielding, and her wet pink pussy was still easing his repeated entry. The sounds of the house were always soothing to Jae: the drone of the fridge compressor, the click of the air conditioner turning on, or the breathing of his sleeping family. But the sounds coming from his teenage daughter were more wonderful to him than anything he'd ever heard⌠her labored breaths⌠the swishing of her tight pussy as it accepted his pistoning cock and the quiet whimpering as she felt a man's cock inside her for the first time.
Jae had been there for all of Wonyoung's firsts: her first steps, her first words, her first day at school. He'd held her when she got hurt or when she got a bad grade or whenever he felt his wife was being too harsh with his little girl. He had been there for Wonyoung's first break-up, even when she bought her first bra. Now Jae was always going to be his daughter's first time with a man, and the knowledge that he was claiming her bare, untouched pussy by reaching places with each thrust into her that no man had ever been before⌠the truth of it was the amazing beyond words.
For years, he'd looked on as Wonyoung became the beautiful girl she was today. In the dressing room, she'd asked how multiple bras looked when he took her to the mall to try them on. He shouldn't have been looking at his young daughter, but with her perfect globes nestled inside the supportive cups, even then, her body was a sight to behold. The thought that she would become such a gorgeous young daughter scared him⌠He loved her completely, beyond compare, and only dreamed that a man would be deserving enough to have her someday.
Now as he looked down, the dimples in her back where he'd pushed up her shirt and curve of her hips⌠he gasped⌠he couldn't believe he was the man fucking his daughter.
"Ohhh fuck⌠Daddy keep fucking me⌠ohgodâŚ" she was forgetting to resist now, "you feel so good in my pussy dad."
Jae had felt so guilty when he realized for sure that it was his daughter whom he'd buried his cock into. Even more so when he discovered that he'd taken her virginity as well. But now⌠now that she was asking him to continue.. she wanted him to keep fucking herâŚ
Jae established a good rhythm and could feel his little girl leaning backward to help him. In short order, he could tell that his teenage daughter was going to have an orgasm. She was breathing more heavily, crying out more needily.
"Ohh fuck⌠I feel strange⌠ouuuhhh⌠wai,t Daddy⌠hold onâŚ"
But Jae knew what to do, and soon his little girl would be cumming on his cock just the way he wanted her to. He continued to push into her folds and prod her deep within.
"Ohh fuckkk⌠oh Daaad⌠"
Wonyoung's knees went weak. Her father supported her while continuing his unrelenting thrusts into her pussy. Her mind was suddenly white, and she felt pins and needles in all of her extremities. She howled
"Ohhhhhh Daaaaaaaaddyyyy."
It was like nothing Wonyoung had ever felt before. Her father had shoved into her and stayed there as she rode out her newly discovered orgasm. She felt so incredibly full. Her body seemed to conduct electricity through thin wires stretching from her fingers to the tips of her toes and all leading back to the apex point of pleasure behind her eyes.
Jae's cock throbbed as his little girl curled her toes against the hardwood floor and reached back clumsily for some kind of hold on him. He loved watching his daughter climax and simply savored the sight of her quaking in front of him, not to mention the way her virgin walls were clenching him as she did. Though her father's cock fit perfectly inside Wonyoung, she was even wetter than before and her juices were dripping from within her.
For the first time, Jae decided to remove himself from his daughter's drenched tunnel. She stood, but only with the support her father gave her. He turned Wonyoung towards him, her head hung low. With a finger at her chin, Jae lifted his daughter's head to look into her eyes.
She looked so pretty, a light sheen of sweat on her brow and flushed cheeks. Wonyoung kept her eyes closed for a moment, but they weren't angry when she finally opened them. They weren't hurt or sad or anything he had expected. Wonyoung had pleaded with him to stop, but as she came back to the world from an earth-shaking orgasm, Wonyoung was glad her father had kept fucking her.
She only looked a little embarrassed, like she hadn't expected to see so much pleasure from having her virginity taken by her father.
"I love you, baby," he told her.
Wonyoung looked at him closely, her big brown eyes holding his gaze for long enough that he was desperate to know what she was thinking.
"I love you, too, Dad."
He kissed her on the cheek, right next to her lips, and lingered there. Wonyoung felt him hesitate and brought her lips close enough to kiss him. Simultaneously, they closed the gap between them and brought their mouths together. Wonyoung kissed her father hungrily, thanking him for the beautiful feelings he'd shown her.
Each peck, each explorative placement of his lips on hers, Wonyoung understood why she wasn't upset with her daddy for continuing to fuck her when he did. Wonyoung's friends seemed to love her father and didn't know him half as well as she did. He was the best father a girl could have, and he was handsome to boot. So many times she had thought of him, alone in her bed at night, but she didn't ever know how he could make her feel. The tingling surface of her skin and her sensitive pussy was more than she had ever dreamt of. Now that she had the chance, why shouldn't she willingly accept her father? Nobody had to know⌠Wonyoung shivered at the taboo thoughts.
Their tongues darted out to meet each other. Wonyoung didn't have much experience kissing boys, but she loved kissing and making out with her dad. Jae felt like a teenager again and found his hands moving of their own volition to feel the tiny frame of the teenager in his arms. He wanted to be inside her again, but only if she chose to this time.
When her father's hands once again found her perky breasts under the shirt, Wonyoung knew he wanted her to take it off. She readily lifted her arms above her head, surprising her father with her willingness. He quickly obliged her, pulling the shirt off and revealing her young tits to him.
God, she was so gorgeous and irresistible, and her breasts were more prominent and shapelier than her mother's. Jae put his hands on her, and Wonyoung watched closely as they roamed all over her.
"You're so beautiful, Wonyoung," he told her, "and you made me feel wonderful, honey."
As Wonyoung was looking down she caught a glimpse of her father's cock again. It WAS large, and it was silvery with all the wetness she must have covered him in. It was sticking straight upward, and she could feel it bobbing against her leg at a pace that must have been his heartbeat.
"Why is it still so big, Dad?"
"Because I am so turned on looking at you. I'm thinking about making love to you, sweetheart."
Wonyoung shrugged with embarrassment. In doing so, she looked adorable, and her teardrop breasts shook with the motion of her shoulders.
"You want to fuck me again don't you daddy?"
Jae felt guilty. Hearing the naughty words from his little girl's mouth made the deed very real. Still, he shook his head, 'Yes.'
Wonyoung may have been inexperienced, but she knew how dangerous it would be for them to have sex again. In class at her high school, the book showed her how to find out when her period would come and when she was most likely to become pregnant. If she was doing it right, she was right at the best time for her daddy's sperm to find her egg and make her pregnant. And the book had also said always to use protection, like a condom or birth control, and she wasn't using either one.
"What if I just put my mouth on it?" Wonyoung suggested. She felt his penis throb perceptively when she did.
"You like that idea, don't you, Daddy?"
Wonyoung proceeded to get down on her knees and gingerly take her father's erection in her hand. She could still feel her stickiness on him, and she knew more was coming from deep within her.
Wonyoung tested the head of his cock at her lips, looking up at him with her pretty eyes and hoping she did a good job. Slowly she opened her mouth and took in the head of her cock. She sucked on it gently, not minding at all that she could taste herself on him.
The little brunette tried to emulate what her father might have felt when he had his big penis inside of her; she encircled his shaft with both hands and moved them up and down while she lapped at his tip. Her father moaned.
"Oh, honey, you're doing wonderful," he said as he tossed his head back.
Wonyoung sucked on him and tried her best to take more into her mouth. She knew that some girls could take the whole thing, but hard as Wonyoung tried she could get less than half of her father's cock in her mouth. She wondered what it would taste like if he squirted his white stuff into her mouth.
Wonyoung sucked and stroked and like an angel she praised her father with her mouth. He did his best to watch her, though she made him feel so wonderful that he could barely stand at a few points. When he did look at her, the image of her perched in front of him with his cock in her mouth and looking up at her with her soulful, innocent brown eyesâŚit would be burned in his mind forever. He told her that his daughter was doing a wonderful job for her first time. But hard as she tried, and beautiful as she looked kneeling, Jae had one thing on his mind.
"Baby," he beckoned her, "stand up, let me see you again."
She obeyed him, arising so that her breasts brushed against his abdomen as she did. After admiring her for a few more seconds, Jae wasted no time lifting his daughter onto the island and she knew immediately by the proximity of his cockhead to her entrance what his intentions were.
"Daddy," she warned, "I don't think you should fuck me anymore, it's too risky."
"I promise, sweetie," her father sounded desperate again. I'll be very careful. If I'm very careful, you won't get pregnant. Cross my heart."
"I don't know, Daddy," she continued to protest, "I don't think we should, it's too dangerous right now for my fertility cycle. We'd be in so much trouble!"
"I know, honey, how about I just put the tip in you for a minute?" Jae negotiated. He was already prodding his daughter's mound with his large head, and Wonyoung was beginning to wish he would press harder and keep making her feel good. For a brief moment, the thought of her father's penis shooting his warm sperm into her pussy entered Wonyoung's conflicted brain. She knew it was even more wrong than having an orgasm or sucking her daddy's cock, but what would it feel like? Wonyoung loved her father more than anybody, even her mom; what if he did get her pregnant? She was so confused and wasn't supposed to want it, but this night was unlocking feelings she'd never conceived of before.
"Okay, but only for a minute, right?" Wonyoung relented. She didn't want to sound as eager as her body felt.
Jae didn't respond with words. The waiting had nearly driven him to madness. He pushed his tip against Wonyoung's still very wet lips. They parted and allowed his head to pop into her entry. Once again Jae had the thought that he'd never feel something so good as being inside his daughter's little pussy.
"Ouuwwh, Daddy!" she cried, feeling him inside her again. Her father's tip alone felt bigger in their new position. It hurt a little, but still she watched intently as he withdrew his tip and pushed it into her again. Both gasped as he did so, listening to each other and feeling everything from their incestuous connection between them.
Jae removed and replaced his tip in his teenager's pussy enough times that she lost count. He had gone on longer than promised but wasn't done yet.
"Ohhh fuck Dad," she whimpered, "it feels terrific now!"
Wonyoung's mouth had brought him close, but Jae needed to come more than he ever had before in his life. He dared push his cock a little further into his daughter. She noticed immediately, but assumed it was only an accident.
When he did it again, Wonyoung called him out.
"âŚFuuckk," she blurted, "Daddy, you promised."
"I know baby, just a little more!"
Maybe Jae had intended to keep his word, but once he felt her tiny channel more deeply wrapped around his cock, his promises began to evaporate.
He pushed into his daughter again, and then deeper, and then withdrew, and then thrust back in. In a few moments he was fucking his youngest daughter along the full length of his cock. Wonyoung, for all her protest, could not hide how much pleasure it was giving her,
"Oooohhhh Dad⌠mnnnh fuck⌠It's so bigâŚ"
She certainly didn't sound like she wanted him to stop, and Wonyoung's feet were wrapped around her father's tight core. His abs rippled as he fucked her deeply and ever so gently her heels were pulling him in. She watched in wonder as the tip of her father's penis would peek out from between her lips and then the whole thing disappear entirely into her. She couldn't believe it fit. She lost track of time, but when she looked back at Jae's face, she could see him cringing and focusing hard.
"Okay, Daddy, shouldn't you stop now?"
Instead, she felt him grab on tightly to her hips and squeeze. Wonyoung put her hands on his strong chest, not knowing whether she wanted to push him away or hold on tight. He was much too strong for her; she could do nothing but accept the deliberate thrusts of her father into her. Her hands felt his manly chest instead, the hair upon his pecs and the dampness of sweat from fucking her so well. Did he know how badly she wanted him to continue? Should she keep protesting?
As he held on tightly, Jae could feel his orgasm building. He watched the soft spot between her hips mounding as he buried his cock in her fully before removing it. Her melodic panting and moaning were beginning to be too much for him.
"I'm almost there, sweetheart."
"Alright, dad, please⌠ouuumphh⌠It's too risky!"
Wonyoung felt her father pick up speed for a few more thrusts until he squeezed her hips tight and began to tense.
Then she knew what was happening.
"Daddy, no!"
Jae went stiff as soon as he was buried in his young daughter's pussy. He gladly released a first, powerful jet of sperm into Wonyoung's womb. It immediately gave his daughter a jolt. Then another, and another; his tip painted the little girl's walls, her cervix and everywhere it could with his forbidden cum. Whether he had promised to or not, the intensity filling the beautiful teenager felt unquestionably right.
Wonyoung tried to be mad at him, but before she could scold him or yell or even try to push him off, the hot, forbidden sensation of what she knew was her father's semen made her quake from the inside out. Like before, Wonyoung's body trembled, her skin crawled and her insides squeezed more cum from her father's buried cock. It was the most wonderful feeling, and her second orgasm rocked her more powerfully than the first. It was so wrong that her daddy's cum squirting into her was making her quake with so much pleasure.
Jae shakily withdrew an inch of his embedded member from his daughter's insides and then roughly pushed it back in. His cock emitted another rope into her fertile and unprotected womb.
He had never felt so invigorated and so satisfied, and Jae was quite certain that he'd never cum so much in his life as he just had inside his daughter. Wonyoung wrapped her arms around his neck when her orgasm had struck her and was, willingly or not, still quivering as the last bit of her father's seed dribbled from his head and topped off her overfilled pussy.
His daughter held onto him, overwhelmed by the climax she hadn't expected and the incestuous load she now carried inside her. The sheer amount of it, and the feeling of her father's cum was unlike anything she'd ever felt and still his hard cock was filling her the rest of the way.
"DaddyâŚyou promised," Wonyoung pouted as she met his eyes with hers.
"I know, baby, you were just too sexy⌠I had to!" Her father reasoned.
She was still mad, though his tactics to win her weren't completely lost.
"You lied to me! You said you wouldn't cum inside my pussy and then you came so much!"
Wonyoung was right; he could feel his semen all over his buried rod. He knew that if Wonyoung had been telling the truth, his little swimmers would soon make their way even deeper into his daughter, and she could conceive his child. He looked down to see it.
Jae pulled his cock, still hard, from within his daughter's sensitive hole, watching her tremble as he did so. As soon as his head was revealed, white, milky cum pushed its way around him. As he fully disengaged, his load cascaded from within her deflowered pussy.
Wonyoung's eyes went wide.
"Oh my God, Daaaad! There's sooo much!" She sounded more amazed than upset.
"Quick, daddy, get it out before I get pregnant!" Wonyoung cried, reaching down to where his cum was dripping from within her.
Jae took his daughter's hand tenderly instead, "It's too late for that, honey."
Wonyoung felt so conflicted. She was worried, but only because people like her mother and that awful teacher in her sex education class told her she should be. Yet her daddy didn't look worried at all. As he took her hand and pulled her up toward him, Wonyoung was already feeling much better. They kissed lovingly, neither fully believing the wonderful, forbidden, and life-changing thing they'd just shared.
"What should we do, Daddy?"
Jae looked down at his daughter's young and freshly-fucked opening. Seeing that his cum was about to flow onto the granite countertop, Jae made a quick decision. He'd only once accomplished it with his wife, but he thought his odds were better with a beautiful girl whom he loved far more. Could he fuck his daughter again while his defiant member bobbed, still rock hard, tantalizingly close to Wonyoung's cute little slit?
Jae dared to scoop up the stream of his cum that had leaked out with his cock head and push it back into his daughter's pussy. He was too turned on to stop fucking his beautiful little girl yet. She shrieked with sensitivity.
Usually, even the faintest touch would send a shiver up Jae's spine, and it did, but he kept fucking her. Feeling the lubrication of his fresh cum easing his path into his daughter he decided to press on.
"Ohhhhh Daddy⌠ohhh pleaaase⌠It's too sensitive⌠fuckkkkk!" his little girl cried.
Jae had been here before, and his desire to follow through prevailed. He cringed and he bucked, but he was determined to fuck his little Wonyoung until he was utterly spent. It was not long until he could feel his balls, unbelievably, building toward a second consecutive orgasm.
Wonyoung had been so overwhelmed by her father's actions that she hadn't the chance to look, but when she finally did she could tell that her daddy was going to cum inside her again, and so soon after he just had the first time!
"Ohhhh fuck daddy⌠twice?" Wonyoung was about ready to pass out. "You can't cum in my pussy again!"
He didn't answer, with a labored series of grunts and moans, Jae once more buried his cock as deep as it would go and unloaded another sizable amount of semen into his little girl. Jet after jet, he added his cum to her already charged insides. He held her tight and Wonyoung watched him intently as he came. Though he was doing exactly what he'd promised not to, seeing her father so wholly give himself into his desires, and knowing that she had been his lover through it all, warmed her more than the multiple loads of her father's seed she now held within her.
Before he allowed his whole body to go limp, Jae lifted his baby off the kitchen counter and lay down on the nearby area rug with her on top of him. He didn't pull out of her. He didn't want to ever again.
Wonyoung and her father lay in the dark for an untold time. As they drank each other in, the teen's soft breasts pressed against Jae, and he felt her breathing deeply. She seemed tinier when draped over him as she was. His baby girl⌠completely naked and still with his softening cock inside of her⌠the thought was incredible to behold.
The young brunette propped her head up on her hands, the hairs on her father's chest tickling her palms. She looked up at him. She could tell he was utterly drained, and she could feel his cum slowly making its way out of her sore pussy.
"You're bad, daddy!" Wonyoung said.
Jae opened his eyes and peered down at her. Expecting her to be upset, or sad, or something of the like, he was surprised to see a naughty grin on his pretty daughter's face. Confused, Jae furrowed his brow and replied:
"You're not mad at me?," hoping she wasn't.
"WellllllllllâŚ" she teased him, tilting her head and making him wait for her answer, "you did take my virginity, daddyâŚ"
"I know, baby, I had no idea⌠I didn't even know it was you⌠I never would haveâŚ"
"Hmmmph!" Wonyoung interrupted, "You never would have? You seemed like you liked fucking me DadâŚ"
She was goading him now. That girl he knew was a little rambunctious, definitely with a naughty streak.
"I see the way you look at me sometimes. I'm not stupid, Daddy." He didn't know what to say to his little girl, but she was right. "I think about you sometimes, too, DadâŚ"
Jaee raised his eyebrows, "You do?"
"Every once in a while⌠when I'm in bed and can't fall asleep. My friends talk about you all the time, I can't help it!" she told him. Knowing that his daughter thought about him that way made the fact that he'd just fucked her seem a little better. "But I never thought you would put your big thing in me when I was just looking in the refrigerator, like totally out of the blue!" she exclaimed.
"I swear it was an accident, sweetheart, I didn't mean to startle you," Jae reiterated
"And what about all this cum daddy? It's dripping out 'cause you put so much in me! Was it an accident when you came in my pussy� TWICE!?" He could tell now that she was just playing with him. She reached between them where it was seeping out of her. Jae watched, incredulous, as she took a finger and swept some of it from the stream that had made its way out from her tight little tunnel. Without hesitation, she brought it up, looked at it curiously, and then popped her finger in her mouth, tasting it and swallowing his excess semen like it was no big deal.
Jae looked at her sideways, "Okay, maybe that wasn't an accidentâŚ" he admitted, "but you don't look so upset, baby."
Wonyoung smiled, licking her lips. "âŚmaybe because I'm not."
Her father smiled too. He slid her little body up so her lips could meet his, and they kissed. Firs,t Wonyoung just pecked at him, but shortly thereafter, they were making out again and playfully dancing their tongues about. When they broke apart, Wonyoung laid her head next to her father's.
"You know I'm not on birth control, right, Daddy?"
"Yes, I know." Jae said with an 'oops' look on his face.
Wonyoung giggled, "And you still squirted all that sperm in me, even when I told you how easily I could get pregnant?"
"Yeaaah⌠I did, didn't I?" Jae replied playfully.
"HmmmâŚ" his little girl sighed, "That would be so naughty, wouldn't it, Dad? You could have gotten me pregnant already!"
The possibility didn't scare him like he thought it would. An image of Wonyoung, his favorite daughter, with her beautiful black hair and brown eyes staring at him, the bulge of his child in her belly. She would look so lovely with that tiny body and his baby inside of her.
"We can go to the store tomorrow if you want, sweetie. We can get a pill that makes sure you don't get pregnant."
"Oh," Wonyoung said, sounding disappointed. Or� " she asked nervously.
"Or what, honey?" Jae asked, totally confused.
"What if I don't take the pill?" Wonyoung said with an embarrassed shrug. She hoped her father wouldn't be mad at her suggestion.
Wonyoung thought he looked surprised, but then his eyes were full of love. "WellâŚI don't know⌠I mean IâŚ" Jae stuttered, feeling smitten that his daughter would suggest something he'd only fantasized about.
Wonyoung thought it was cute that her dad was trying to pretend when she could so clearly tell that the thought appealed to him. "I guess we'd wait a little while. You'd miss your period, your belly would grow, and then we'd know you're carrying your daddy's baby."
Wonyoung's brown eyes were opened wide, waiting for him to say more. The corners of her mouth turned upward, and she looked adorably curious. Jae could hardly say no to his little girl, but this was entirely different. Thoughts were racing through his head, not least of which how wonderful it felt to have his naked little daughter draped over him as they spoke; that he'd never have another child with his wife; that he fully intended on fucking Wonyoung every chance she allowed him. If she was willing, she'd be perfectly fertile and healthy to make a baby with him.
"Do you think you might want that Wonyoung?" he paused, "I know you'd look so pretty with our baby growing in your belly."
Wonyoung giggled and bit the tip of her finger. "I think I might, Daddy, but I don't know for sure. It makes me so happy thinking about it that I'm tingling, butâŚ" She was obviously working hard to wrap her head around it.
"You don't have to decide no,w honey, and nobody would know for a few months," Jae assured her.
Wonyoung knew that she loved her father more than life itself. For month,s she had been taking on her mother's role in his life, and she did so knowingly. He had confided in her, held her like a lover when she was down, even taken her out on dates. She was now awakened to the thought that she could truly be her daddy's forever. Her mom couldn't have her father's babies anymore, but she certainly could. Wonyoung was starting to allow the thought that she wanted to, badly.
"I graduate soon, daddy," she reasoned, "would anybody at school have to know?"
"No, sweetie. It could be our secret." He couldn't believe he was considering it.
"And then what?" Wonyoung continued.
"And then⌠wellâŚ" her father looked deep in thought. I don't have it all figured out yet, Wonyoung, but I'd do anything for you, no matter what."
Wonyoung felt so completely enveloped in his love that she ached for him. Her little pussy was much too sore to accept him again that night, but Wonyoung had never felt such desire for a man before then. It was as if their little accident had brought out a part of her she never knew existed, locked in tight by her virginity: the part that wanted her daddy to be her lover, to be his again and again, and to become pregnant with his child whether the world said she could or not.
"How about we talk about it more in the morning?" Jae suggested.
"Okay, daddy, but we'll have to be extra careful." Wonyoung was very surprised and felt lucky nobody had heard them making love. Most of her family were heavy sleepers, but she had certainly been making a lot of noise as her father impaled her in the kitchen. It was also funny to Wonyoung that she suggested being careful when so much good had come from her father not being careful, cumming in her vulnerable little pussy with no condom.
They kissed again. It was a long one, and different than before. They both intended to build upon an unspoken promise of more, a deeper love. Wonyoung knew she wasn't supposed to feel that way about her father, and Jae about his little girl, but neither cared. Taking their relationship to such heights had primarily been by accident. But the sexual tension between them had been broken by the forbidden seed Wonyoung carried inside her, and they kissed with an unhinged passion most could never know.
Jae picked up his daughter easily. She wrapped her arms and legs around him, and he slowly carried the cute brunette up the stairs toward her room. They could both feel his cum seeping from Wonyoung, telling definitively of their act. Their naked bodies holding each other tight and the looks they exchanged were evidence enough.
Jae gently sat his daughter on the bed, and she held on tight, not wanting him to leave her. She watched lovingly as her father pulled the covers back and slipped into bed with her.
"I love you so much, Daddy," she told him sincerely. I was nervous at first, but I don't regret anything that happened."
"I love you, too, baby, and I want you to know that I will be here to ensure everything turns out okay."
"I know you will," Wonyoung said adorably, holding her father tight as she drifted off to sleep.
Not long into her slumber, she felt her father leave quietly. Feeling hurt, she reasoned that he probably needed to return to her mother's bed so they wouldn't get found out. Still, she felt jealous, wanting him only for herself.
But the door to her room opened again, and back came her father.
He saw her eyes open and hurt. " You thought I was leaving you, didn't you, sweetie?"
"I know you need to, I just don't want to sleep without you tonight," she admitted.
"I had to clean up our little mess," he explained, holding up their discarded clothing. "âŚprobably not a good thing for your mother to see our clothes all over the floor or how wet you made the kitchen table, right?"
Wonyoung smiled guiltily, "Definitely not! I suppose I shouldn't tell her that daddy came in my pussy without a condom on TWO times tomorrow at breakfast?"
"No, you probably shouldn't mention that," Jae laughed. He wrapped his arm around his naked daughter and pulled her tight to him. "Now get some sleep, honey."
Wonyoung cuddled up to him with the biggest smile on her face. A naughty little part of her hoped that he meant to get some sleep because she would need it. Her recently filled pussy was still recovering, but Wonyoung knew she'd want her daddy to fuck her again before too long.
Jae had fallen asleep deep in thought, planning what to do next. With his beautiful daughter nuzzled against him, he felt certain that everything would be different. They had a whole new life ahead of them.
As they drifted off, Wonyoung's young womb was also striving to make a new life. By morning, she could already have conceived her father's child. For now, it was enough that the beautiful teenager could fall asleep, cradled in the arms of her loving father. Tomorrow was another day; they could spend it and many more tomorrows falling more deeply in love. Wonyoung was so young that it could be many months before her belly showed evidence of the night they had shared⌠or those to come.
Pre-story notes: 1st fic of the year! Hehe! I actually got this done sometime in December but was like, nah imma wait til the new year.
Also, this fit was too hot. It had that hooker/sugarbaby vibe into it. Had to make quick one for S15. Anyways, enjoy!
Wattpad link here
AFF link here
"Did you dress up like this for me?" I softly asked as I held Xinyu's face.Â
"Yes, daddy..." She replied, her soft voice a mix of tender and obedient.Â
"I bought this dress from the extra money you gave me, just like you instructed... Do you like it?" She inquired, a question that she didn't have to ask.Â
"I do..." I simply replied.Â
"Now come and do what you do best..." I commanded.
Xinyu stood up gracefully, her long, silky hair cascading down her back as she began unbuttoning my shirt. Her delicate fingers worked deftly, revealing my chest. Her fingers brushed against my skin, sending shivers through me as she leaned in to kiss my neck. My hands gripped her hips, pulling her closer as she moaned softly into my ear. Her mouth traveled lower, pressing kisses along my collarbone and chest before she sank to her knees. She unbuckled my belt, popping open the button on my jeans.Â
"May I take them off?" she asked eagerly.
She looked up at me with those big, round eyes, awaiting permission. I nodded, and she eagerly pulled down my pants, freeing my cock. She took it in her small hand, guiding it towards her lips.Â
"That's it... Good girl..." I praised her.
She wrapped her lips around the tip of my shaft, swirling her tongue over the head. She gazed up at me with lust-filled eyes as she slowly took more of me into her mouth. She took me deeper, bobbing her head as she sucked and licked enthusiastically. One of her hands cupped my balls while the other stroked what didn't fit inside her jaw.
Xinyu took me deep, gagging slightly but not stopping. I placed my hands on either side of her head, gently guiding her movements. She gazed up at me with submissive admiration. Her movements became faster, the wet sounds of pleasure filling the room. Her long black hair was swaying back and forth, her ass sticking out slightly as she knelt on the floor.
She used the flat of her tongue to stroke my length, then back to swirling around the head. I groaned softly, feeling myself grow harder in her mouth. Xinyu moaned in approval, her eyes fluttering closed briefly before refocusing on my pleasure. She bobbed her head faster now, slurping and sucking as if trying to extract every ounce of cum from me.
My grip tightened as I pushed her deeper onto me, my thickness hitting the back of her throat. She gagged again but took it in stride, adjusting her position to let me fuck her face faster. My balls smacked hard against her chin at each entry. Her tongue swept across my girth, caressing my engorged flesh, while her saliva pooled around my base, dripping down her chin.Â
I could feel the tension building, my body tensing as I got close. But I knew I wanted more, so much more. There was no way I was going to end this adventure of ours like this. And with that, I pulled my dick out of her mouth and let her catch her breath. Her eyes met mine, her beautiful brown irises reflecting the hunger within me. She slowly licked her lips, savoring my essence.Â
"Get on the bed and bend over for me..." I commanded.
She obeyed immediately, crawling onto the bed and positioning herself on all fours. She looked back at me with eager anticipation, knowing what was coming next. I strip myself naked and knelt down on the bed behind her. I lift the hem of her short dress above her waist, exposing her bare butt all but wrapped under a thin lacy thong.
I hooked my fingers under her thong, sliding it down her smooth legs until it reached her ankles. She lifted one foot, then the other, allowing me to remove the fabric completely. My palm connected firmly with her smooth skin, creating a satisfying slap sound. Her ass jiggled nicely afterwards. A lone tear streamed down Xinyu's cheek, but I knew it wasn't because of pain.Â
"Do you like that?" I asked before giving her another slap.Â
"Ack!" She shrieked, not the kind of response I was looking for.Â
"I will not ask again..." I uttered before hitting her backside once more. Xinyu whimpered.Â
"Yes, daddy..." she choked out.Â
Another slap followed her words, harder than before. The smack echoed throughout the room. I peppered her ass with several more slaps, alternating cheeks, making sure each spot felt the sting. She yelped and moaned in equal measure, her head hung low, submitting to my control. I ran my hand along her reddened cheeks, smoothing out the welts. I admired the slight blush spreading across her entire body, visible even in the dim lighting of the room.
My fingers slipped between her cheeks, finding her pussy dripping with dedaddye.Â
"So wet already," I commented, stroking her slit.Â
She gasped as I plunged two digits inside her tight channel. My thumb found her swollen clit, rubbing it gently while I pumped two fingers in and out of her. Xinyu let out a loud moan, pushing her ass back against my hand. Her muscles contracted around my fingers as they explored her warmth. I curled them upward, rubbing against her G-spot, coaxing more wetness from her.
She squirmed beneath me, her juices coating my fingers as I fucked her with them. Her moans grew louder, more insistent as I manipulated her clit and pussy mercilessly.Â
"daddy..." She pleaded desperately.
She arched her back, her body trembling. "Cum for me, baby." I ordered, sliding a third finger into her tight pussy.
With a loud cry, she climaxed, her juices flowing freely as her whole body quivered. I removed my fingers from her depths, bringing them to my mouth for a taste. Her flavor never changed since the first time I had her.
As I cleaned my hand of her wetness, I couldn't help but admire her plump ass. It begged to be filled, and there was only one thing that would do justice to such an inviting sight.Â
"Ah!" I hear her squeal as I put my tip into her hole. And then...Â
"Ahhh!" A yelp comes out of her lips when the first quarter breached in. And then...Â
"Ahhhh!!!" A full groan leaves her mouth as I push the entirety of me in her.Â
Four years have passed yet she still felt tight like the very first time. My thick pole filled her completely, every inch buried deep within her walls. Her body shook slightly, reacting to the sudden invasion. Her walls clamped down on me, gripping tightly as she adjusted to my size. I remained buried deep inside her, savoring the sensation of being enveloped by her warmth.Â
"So good... Still so fucking tight..." I uttered, reminiscing of our very first time.Â
Her pussy walls clamped tightly against me, just like it did the very first time when she was still a freshman. She took a few moments to acclimate to having me fully embedded inside her. I looked down at where we were joined, watching my cock disappear between her glistening pink folds.Â
"I love how fucking tight you are..." I muttered as I slid almost fully out of her warmth before driving back in with a thrust that made both of us gasp loudly.
"Are you ready, baby?" I taunted her as I let loose a slow, steady rhythm inside her.Â
"Y-yes, daddy..." she answered breathlessly, tipping her head back to look at me. I paused mid-stroke, teasing her with shallow pumps, leaving just my fat tip inside her inviting heat.Â
"Beg for it..." I demanded, smacking her ass hard enough to make a sharp noise.Â
"Ow! PleaseâŚâÂ
"Keep begging..." I grinned, continuing the rhythmic pumping motion that barely satisfied our urges.Â
"P-please... Fuck me, daddy..." Xinyu whimpered, looking back at me with pleading eyes.Â
"Fuck me very hard, daddy... I want it very hard..." She added, whining profusely.Â
God, she really knew how to beg. Whether it was an act or not, I can watch and listen to her begging all day like the good obedient girl that she is. And with a slight grin from my face, I didn't think twice and shoved my dick back in.Â
"Ahhh!!! Ah-Ahh!!! Ahhh!!!"Â
"Oh yes... F-Fuck yes, Xinyu! F-Fuck!!!" Straight from the get-go, I gave it to her.Â
I pound my way into the college senior's rear with full intensity. She cried out as I drove into her, my thick cock stretching her beyond belief. Her hot cunt clenched me tightly, her pussy walls pulsing with each powerful thrust.Â
"Harder, harder please!" She pleaded.Â
Without missing a beat, I rammed into her repeatedly, angling upward to strike against her sensitive bundle of nerves. Her screams grew louder as I continued pounding into her relentlessly. My balls slapped against her clit with each punishing thrust, eliciting cries of pleasure from the young girl. Her wetness coated my shaft, lubricating me further as I plowed her relentlessly.
Her body was like jelly against me, twitching and jerking as I pistoned in and out of her at a furious pace. Sweat trickled down my forehead as I grunted with each forceful drive, my thighs slapping against her ass cheeks. She bore down on me, taking everything I offered her.Â
"Ahhh! Ah-Ahh! Ahhh!" She cried out, unable to maintain a rhythm with my relentless pace.Â
Thrust after thrust, I impaled her tiny cunt on my massive manhood, driving my hips forward violently. I grab a large handful of her hair and pull her upper body towards me, my lips leaning into her ear as I said,Â
"You're fucking mine, Xinyu..." I whispered deep into her ear.Â
"Take it! Take my fucking cock!" I added, groaning loudly straight into her ear.
Xinyu whined in agreement, her fingernails digging into the sheets as she braced herself against my force. I quickened my pace, my grunts echoing her moans as we fell into a syncopated rhythm. Her ear tingles from the warmth of my breath, and goosebumps covered her entire body despite the sweat streaming down our chests.Â
Her body shook uncontrollably, her pussy fluttering wildly as the brutal invasion sent waves of blissful agony coursing through her. My grip tightened in her hair, tugging sharply as I bottomed out inside her. Xinyu groaned deeply, her body shuddering uncontrollably beneath me.Â
"H-Harder... Harder please!" She gasped.
My pace picked up, my grip tightening on her hair as I hammered into her relentlessly. I could see beads of sweat forming on her back, feeling her body trembling as she tried to maintain balance. My grip tightened on her hip, pulling her flush against me as I drove my cock deeper into her slick tunnel. I took complete control of her body, thrusting wildly as I growled in her ear.
I slammed into her, holding her firmly in place as I released the primal beast within me. I thrusted mercilessly, burying my length to the hilt with each savage lunge. Xinyu felt every vein in my manhood throbbing inside her, stretching her limits and pushing her boundaries. I fucked her relentlessly, each pump of my hips meeting with a desperate plea for more.Â
"Yes, oh God yes... More!" She cried out, leaning her head back.Â
My hands found their way towards her breasts. I could've sworn they felt bigger and bigger with every month that passed by. Her mounds stuffed the entirety of my hands. They kneaded and squeezed her firm globes, feeling the supple yet firm flesh mold under my touch. I pinched her nipples between my fingers, causing her to arch her back, moaning in ecstasy. I squeezed her tits roughly, kneading them as I savaged her tight cunt. Xinyu moaned as I rolled her stiff nipples between my fingertips, causing a jolt of pleasure straight to her core. My hands molded around her breasts, kneading her firm flesh as my hips snapped against hers.
Her body trembled beneath my strong grasp, her breathing ragged and heavy. I could feel her hot breath against my arm, mixed with the dampness of sweat. I felt her orgasm approaching, the pressure building in her core like a volcano about to erupt.Â
"Cum for me, Xinyu! Wet this fucking bed for me!" I growled into her. As her pussy tightened around me, I knew she was close. I leaned down and kissed her shoulder blade, trailing bites and licks to add fuel to her inferno.Â
"That's it baby, cum all over my fucking cock!" I grunted.Â
And with a final, savage thrust, I buried myself to the hilt inside Xinyu's tight cunt. I felt her clamp down around me, her inner muscles spasming furiously as she climaxed with an ear splitting scream. Her sweet nectar dribbled down my shaft, coating it completely as I slammed in and out of her. Her screams were deafening, echoing through the motel room like music to my ears.Â
"Fuck, fuck! So wet!" I roared.Â
As I fucked her relentlessly, Xinyu's body started to tense up. Her inner walls quivered around my cock, threatening another orgasm.Â
"Spill it all out! Fucking cum for me... Now!" I commanded.
"I'm cumming!" Xinyu wailed, her voice crackling as another powerful orgasm ripped through her.Â
Her pussy clamped around me, flooding my cock with her juices. Xinyu's body convulsed, her orgasm ripping through her like a storm.Â
"God... Oh god!" She screamed, clawing at the sheets beneath her.Â
Her pussy pulsed around me, milking my dick with involuntary contractions. Xinyu's body continued to convulse, her climax shaking her to the core. Her cries died down to soft moans, her body limp in my arms. I kept my cock buried deep inside her as we caught our breaths together.Â
"Lie down..." I ordered. She pulls out and does as she is told. She was about to take off her dress until I put my hand on her chest and put her to a stop.Â
"Don't! I'll fucking break you in this..." I growled, intent on turning this college undergrad into a fucking mewling mess.
Her eyes meet mine as she lies on her back, legs spread wide, the tail-end of her dress bunched around her waist. I push her legs up, exposing her slick pussy lips, dripping with need. My gaze fixed on her sopping entrance, hungry for my cock. Kneeling between her thighs, I wrapped my hand around the base of my shaft and guided myself towards her opening.
I aligned the crown of my cock with her center and pushed forward, sinking slowly into her drenched slit. Xinyu's face scrunched up in pleasure and in pain as I stretched her further than ever before. Lubricated by her own juices, my cock slid easily between her folds, causing her to bite down on her lip and suppress a gasp. I slowly entered her, feeling the familiar tightness envelop me. Inch by inch, I pushed inside her, relishing the warm embrace of her pussy. She gasped as I filled her, biting her lower lip in anticipation.
Her cunt struggled to accommodate my size, the head of my cock pressing against her cervix. Xinyu took a few breaths before I pushed further, burying my thick manhood halfway inside her before pausing. My balls smacked against her upturned ass as I hilted myself completely, sighing at the sheer satisfaction of filling her to the brim. Xinyu arched her back, mewling softly as she stretched around my thickness.
Xinyu squirmed underneath me, her slippery folds pulsating against my stiff erection. I grit my teeth as her vise-like cunt threatened to milk my release prematurely. Her slick channel wrapped around me, tugging gently as I withdrew slightly before plunging back in. I set a steady pace, watching Xinyu's face contort with each impact of our bodies.
I stared down at her, admiring the sight of my thick cock disappearing inside her over and over. Xinyu bit her lip, a slight sheen of perspiration forming on her brow as she took me deep. Her face contorted with pleasure as I teased her, my rhythm punctuated by firm slaps on her bouncing ass cheeks.Â
"More!" she cried out.
Her request spurred me on, and I grabbed her hips, drilling into her even harder. Her cries of pleasure filled the room, mingling with my grunts of effort. Her ass bounced beneath me as I increased my pace, fucking her hard and fast now. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room.Â
"Goddamn it, Xinyu! You feel amazing..." I groaned, thrusting harder.Â
Her breath hitched, eyes wide as she felt me swell inside her. Her pussy clamped down on me, squeezing tightly. The wet sounds of our lovemaking filled the room as I picked up speed.Â
"Is that what you want?" I growled into her. Xinyu cried out as I rammed into her, setting a punishing pace that left no room for mercy.
"Yes! Yes, daddy! Please don't stop!" Xinyu begged, clawing at my back.Â
I rammed into her mercilessly, my body slapping against hers with each powerful thrust. I looked down at her, her breasts heaving with exertion. Beads of sweat clung to her creamy skin, which flushed pink with arousal and exertion.
Her eyes begged for more, her ragged breathing matching my own. I obliged, slipping a hand between us to toy with her hardened nipples. Her breathless pleas fueled my dedaddye, and I drove myself deeper, switching the angle to hit that perfect spot within her.Â
"Oh fuck!" she cried out, her back arching as she bucked against me. I pinned her wrists above her head, forcing Xinyu to arch into me.Â
"Who owns you? Who owns your fucking body?" I growled.Â
Xinyu gasped, her hazy eyes meeting mine as she processed my words. She opened her mouth to respond, but I silenced her with a dominating kiss. Our tongues clashed, dueling for dominance until she melted beneath me, yielding entirely to my command.Â
"Say itâŚâ My lips claimed hers fiercely, owning her mouth with possessive passion. She whimpered against my kiss, surrendering to my demands.Â
"I-I am yours..." she whispered once our lips separated. My grip tightened on her wrists as I pinned her down, ravaging her mouth with my tongue.Â
"Good girl," I murmured against her lips, my cock throbbing deep inside her quivering pussy.Â
"My body is yours... My tits a-are yours... My c-cunt... is yours... I'm all yours!" She whimpered loudly.
Xinyu bucked frantically beneath me, her body writhing as I assaulted her sensitive spots simultaneously. Her muffled moans turned to piercing wails as she struggled against my hold, desperate for release. Her submission ignited something primal within me. I lifted her legs, hooking them over my shoulders as I drove into her relentlessly.
Her cries echoed off the walls of our room, reverberating in my ears as I fucked her senseless. My hips pumped tirelessly, connecting with hers in a symphony of sweaty slaps. With her legs folded back, my cock pounded into Xinyu with unbridled ferocity. Her moans became desperate cries as I showed no signs of slowing. Our bodies moved in unison, joining at a frantic pace that quickly brought us both to the edge. My cock swelled deep inside her, stretching her tight little cunt.
I thrust into her relentlessly, drawing out strangled cries of ecstasy. Her breasts rose and fell rapidly, nipples erect. Her muffled screams filled the room as she clawed at my back, her nails digging into my skin.Â
"Yes, oh god, yes!" she cried out. Her body writhed beneath mine as I ravished her.Â
"Take it, Xinyu! Take my fucking cum!" I roared as I succumbed to my release.Â
With a gutrenching push, I shoved deep into her snatch and blasted into her womb. I fill her trenches to the brim. With my balls draining my seed into her, I shuddered violently as wave upon wave of orgasmic pleasure washed over me. Her eyes widened as I flooded her womb with my seed, pulse after pulse jetting deep inside her. Her pussy clamped around me, squeezing my cock as we rode wave after wave of our shared euphoria. As I release my load deep within Xinyu's greedy cunt, her orgasm crashes upon her like a tidal wave. She thrashes underneath me, her own climax ripping through her body.Â
"Yes... Give it to me... All of it..." Xinyu pleaded, her body trembling as she locked her ankles around my waist.
Her muscles contracted as she bucked violently beneath me, her orgasm overtaking her like a flood. Her pussy clamped around me, milking my cock for every drop. As my balls emptied themselves into her, Xinyu's body twitched in harmonious synchronicity. Her inner walls quivered and contracted around my girth, milking every last drop from me.Â
Her cries of pleasure spurred me on, and I continued to grind into her, emptying myself completely. We stayed locked together, savoring the last waves of our combined release. and with a final shudder, I collapse on top of Xinyu, our bodies slick with sweat and entwined in post-coital bliss.
Our sweaty bodies lay entangled, my weight pinning Xinyu down as we attempted to catch our breath. I propped myself up on my elbows, looking down at her flushed face.Â
"That's a good girl..." I praise her as we bask in the aftermath of our passion.Â
She smiles at me, completely spent and satisfied. Her lashes flutter closed, dark against her flushed cheeks. She exhales deeply beneath me, her eyes closed but a smile playing on her lips.
As I roll off Xinyu, she opens her eyes and gazes at me with a dreamy expression. Her long black hair sprawls across the pillow, framing her delicate face as she smiles gently at me.Â
"Was it good, daddy? Did I make you feel good?" She gently inquired.
I wipe a single bead of sweat from my temple, glancing at Xinyu sprawled beside me. My heart is racing, and not just from the physical exertion. Being with her feels right, like nothing I've experienced before. I caressed her flushed cheek, wiping away the stray strands of hair that clung to her sweaty forehead.Â
"You always know how to make me feel good, Xinyu..." I murmured, leaning in to kiss her tenderly.
My tongue dances along with hers as I deepen the embrace. I trail gentle kisses down her neck, eliciting soft moans from her parted lips. Her nipples hardened instantly, brushing against my chest as I nestled closer. My hands wandered southwards, fingers tracing the curves of her body before settling on her tender mound.
Our mouths clashed together feverishly, my palms cupping her round ass and pulling her closer. I nipped her lower lip, pulling it between my teeth gently as she whimpered, wriggling atop me. Xinyu moaned into my mouth, returning my heated passion with her own fiery dedaddye. Her hands threaded through my hair, pulling me closer as our kisses grew rougher, more demanding.
Her fingernails dug into my scalp, and her leg wrapped around me, seeking friction against her throbbing clit. Her wetness coated my hardening member, trapped between our bodies. Xinyu's hips rotated, grinding her pelvis against my shaft. I responded by applying steady pressure on her budding womanhood, unleashing a new round of pleasure-pained moans from her lips.Â
"Xinyu..." I murmur, my breath hot against her neck.Â
"I want you again..." I murmured.Â
"Yes, daddy... Anything for you..." She responded shyly, running her hand through my thick chestnut hair.Â
With renewed vigor, I rolled on top of Xinyu, parting her quivering thighs as I positioned myself between them. Whilst our tongues tangled together, I lined myself up against her wet pussy and drove inside, filling her in one swift thrust. Xinyu cried out, throwing her head back as her walls stretched to accommodate me. With a pleased smile, Xinyu wrapped her legs around me, locking them behind my back.Â
"Mmm, yes, just like that..." she whispered, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure.Â
"Are you ready?" I gently asked. And the look in her eyes was more than enough for me to know the answer.Â
"Yes, daddy..." She softly replied.Â
And in what would be the beginning of an endless number of rounds, I pulled my dick halfway out and shoved it all the way back in.Â
It was another weekend again and Luda was in your arms as you continue to enjoy this phase of your relationship. Although you both enjoyed making love to each other all day long, Luda suddenly gives you an idea of what else you can do as a normal couple, a date.
L: âOppa, can we go on a date?â
OC: âArenât we doing one right now?â
L: âNo I mean, can we go out somewhere? Together?
The thought of going out in public somehow still concerns you for you were still not quite ready to reveal your relationship with a cute graduating high school student.
OC: âBut Luda, people might recognize us? Arenât you afraid weâre gonna get caught?â
L: I am but, weâre gonna go somewhere that my classmates and Iâm sure even your teammates donât even goâŚâ
OC: âWhich is?â
L: âThe amusement park, in the other district. They wonât go there because we have an amusement park here, and besides I wonât be wearing my uniformâŚâ
You take out your phone and check the place out and yep, it definitely had some distance between your place and the park. You see images of fun rides and a big ferris wheel which was one of their main attractions.
You used to only dream about ever going to these kinds of places back home, and the fact that your girlfriend was offering you a chance to finally go, you had to take it.
Itâs been a few days since your session in the bathroom and here you were again waking up with Luda on your side half-naked as her skirt was way above her belly button and her uniform unbuttoned.
You still canât help but wonder how the hell did you manage to get away from it all. First fucking Luda in almost every visit in her school to letting her crash on your place like a fellow resident.
You get up and make yourself some hot coffee and Luda soon follows.
L: âSunbaenim, what are you making?â
OC: âJust some coffee. Shouldnât you be heading home?â
L: âThereâs no one back home! Mommy went to visit her province. I donât like being lonely, I want to be with sunbaenimâŚâ
As much as you loved being in bed with her, you still canât understand what truly is the score between you two. You both enjoy sex but not cannot confirm if you were friends, lovers, or partners? You both couldnât figure it out.
You knew Luda liked you, but you feel like she only likes you for sexual desires, and not her heartâs.
OC: âLudaya! What are we really? Itâs almost a month now and weâre still stuck to where we are from the start.â
L: âDoes sunbaenim not like me?â
OC: âNo, no I like you, itâs just that if you donât like me calling you your lover, why bother being with me then?â
L: âI-IâŚ.â
You reach for Ludaâs shoulders and you pull her close to you as you demand an answer from the cute little girl.
OC: âPlease! I donât like it when people play with my feelings so I need a proper answer!â
You look into Ludaâs eyes intently as she slowly shakes and trembles at the rather deep tone of your voice. Tears began to flow from Ludaâs eyes from possible fear from you and you hugged her tightly to calm her down.
OC: âDonât cry! Just say it! And I will understandâŚâ You follow it up with a kiss to her forehead as Luda begins to calm down and you look into her eyes once again.
OC: âNow please, say itâŚâ
After a few moments of still pondering what to say, Luda finally bends and confesses how she truly feels for you
L: âY-yes sunbaenim! I like you, no, I love you!â
You take in her words for a few moments before responding back
OC: âDo you mean that?â
L: âYES! Yes Sunbaenim! Ever since I saw you, I knew I liked you and I know you would like me too!â
You are still in a daze and in awe as you hear Ludaâs cute voice confessing her feelings to you. You wanted to make sure that she truly meant her word that she was yours and you were hers and not just sex toys to each other.
L: âS-Sunbaenim, youâre so big inside meâŚâ
OC: âLudaya! We canât do this here, we could get caughtâŚâ
L: âI canât help it! Sunbaenim was so handsome, he made me so wet. I need him right nowâŚâ
Now you might be wondering, how the heck did you end up fucking Lee Luda inside her high schoolâs girlâs bathroom of all places. So letâs take you back a little bitâŚ
Your coach was a part-time PE teacher for a certain high school near your gym. You and his personally selected few fighters would assist him in his lectures of combat sports. Although you catch a few glimpses of the female students constantly looking at you for your foreign looks and fluency in Korean, you thought nothing considered NSFW was going to take place between you and any of the female students. You obtained a list of the Coachâs studentâs names and age. Most of them were minors about 17-18 years old. But oneâs name and age got you surprised.
Name: Lee Luda
Age: 21
Year: Senior High
You canât help but wonder why there is a 21 year old student in a class filled with mostly teenagers. You searched for the student and you were surprised how young and how cute she looked. Anyone could easily mistake her for still being a minor for she wasnât tall and her face was like that of a babyâs. As cute and innocent as she looked, she was basically the Nuna or the Unnie in her batch and was the only adult.
You donât remember the exact details how you really fucked her for the first time nor how you started your sexual relationship, all you remembered was seeing Luda approach you during class and introduced herself to you in a very cute voice.
âHiâŚâ
That was all you could remember. The next thing you know, you were already locking lips and making out with the cute girl and have slept in each otherâs places in the last 3 weeks.
And now here you are once again with Luda on your body as you slowly fuck her from behind sitting on the closed toilet bowl. Of all the moments youâve had with each other, this was the most daring as of the moment for you were fucking the cute girl inside the cubicle with some students outside that could potentially catch you in the act at any time.
âAhhh!â You place your right hand on Ludaâs mouth to quiet her down as you slightly increase your pace. Although youâve fucked her many times before, you could never get used to how tight she was and holding on to not fire early was a major challenge for you.
It didnât take long for your load to signal your brain that you were ready to explode.
OC: âL-ludaya! Iâm gonna cum! Where do you want it?â
L: âInside! I want sunbaenimâs cum inside meâŚâ
You give Luda a kiss on her neck as you pummel into her a few more times until you shoot massive amounts of cum inside Ludaâs small little pussy. You can only groan in silence as you both slowly catch your breaths before sneaking out of the bathroom undetectedâŚ
âIs she asleep?â I asked Dayoung discreetly, even though I already knew the answer.
âYes, sir. The madam has taken her prescription and she is all rested.â Dayoung replied, her professionalism, always a regular around the household, except for one little thing.
âArenât you forgetting something?â I uttered back, lowering my voice a little further, in which the girl quickly got the message.
âI mean, Yes⌠DaddyâŚâ She replied.
It didnât take long for our lips to meet once more. The touch and the feel of her was something I never thought I needed once more.
A month of âaccidental touchesâ and âcasual bumpsâ had led me to this. I never thought I needed a young competent and obedient girl like her to make me feel alive once more.
My wife and I were barely in our sixties when a stroke suddenly crippled her body. Her mind followed soon after, Alzheimerâs.
Iâd rather not talk about how many times she had woken up thinking she was in bed with someone else. It hurt. It hurts so much! I thought about sending her to day care but our kids fucking refused. I mean, who the hell were they to tell me what to do when itâs not even them having to change their motherâs diapers or feed her in bed?
And thatâs where Im Dayoung came in. She was a caregiver and registered nurse assigned to my wife back in the hospital. And from the very moment we laid eyes, I could tell she was trouble.
Her skirt was always too high and her blouse too low. There hasnât been a day since last month that my eyes met her thick thighs or her tits bulged out of her blouse. Her buttons looked like they were fighting for dear life, a flash of her bra, black, pink, purple, red, you name it, I saw them all, I always did.
And what else were an able-bodied man and a sexy young and able-bodied woman were supposed to do when they were stuck in a room with a bed-ridden patient that slept most of the time because of her antibiotics?
Like I said, a few touches here and there led us to this. I didn't just want her; I needed the feeling of someone who wasn't breaking apart.
Right now, she was basically a resident of my household. My wife was too dumb or too deluded to even remember who she was or what her name was. The days went by and so did Dayoungâs clothes. Gone were the caregiver uniforms and nurse's scrubs.
Tonight, she was wearing a tight purple shirt, if you could even call it that, and these really small and tight shorts that just hugged her thighs and flaunted her ass-crack. One could argue that by next week, she might as well look after my wife naked.
I didn't waste time. I held the girl up her ass and hoisted her up against the wall. She felt like a warm, soft weight of sin against my chest. My hands didn't hesitate; they slid right under that shirt, finding the soft layer of her lacy black bra that has been teasing me all day!
âOooh⌠Easy, Mr. RichardsâŚâ She cooed.
âYouâre going to sprain your wrists againâŚâ She added, her concern and professionalism still present even in times of sin.
âYouâre worth the painâŚâ I muttered back.
I took her out of the wall to take us to my couch, my arms and lips never leaving hers as I slammed my ass down, my thighs cracking when her bum landed flush.
âAre you alright?â She inquired.
I tried to play it cool, but the wince that came out of my lips told me that the cramp was significant. I thought, God! Not this too! It was one of those moments where I felt my age come to me. Iâd have this girl all day anytime if I wasnât diagnosed with arthritis. The doctors may have said they were mild, but in times like these, when a girl like Im Dayoung was sitting on my lap, the pain felt like an insult to my well-being.
âHere⌠Let me do something else insteadâŚâ She purred.
Before I could even ask, the girl was already down between my legs, her knees resting on my carpet as she pulled down my pants. I wasnât hard quite yet, but Dayoungâs hands rested on the sprained area and it didnât take long for her fingers to do their magic!
âOhhh yeahâŚâ
The massage was purely clinical at first, her thumbs digging into the tension of my thighs with a practiced precision that made me groan. But the second she shifted her grip, the professionalism was long gone. Her small, warm hands slid up and down to cup me. She didn't just touch; she squeezed, her eyes looking up at me with that familiar look that told me she knew exactly was doing.
The girl leaned in, the maw of her mouth, young, warm and wet as she took me in with a slow suction. Dayoung didn't rush; she never did. I let out a ragged breath, my fingers instinctively digging into her scalp, pulling her closer as she began a rhythmic, sliding motion.
Every second was like an eternity. Iâm taken back 30 years, the last time I felt my wifeâs jaw tighten around my dick. She always struggled taking my cock, but this girl, Im Dayoung, was blowing me like her mouth was meant for it! Every time she did this, I always asked, was I always this big? Or is her mouth just that small?
My tip always reached the back of her throat. Every angle and every position that weâve done it always dragged my cockâs peak deep right next to her larynx.
She didnât need my hands nor my commands to take me further. She just bobs her head up and down rapidly, even encouraging me to grab fistfuls of her hair as she takes me deeper or makes me thrust my hips in and out of her mouth. The girl just took it, her eyes watering and her throat making these guttural, wet sounds of submission that drove me wild. It was like this that I wasn't being gentle. Her mouth was like a toy, slamming into my crotch with a desperate, starving energy, feeling the tight ring of her throat clench around me every time I bottomed out.
I pushed deep inside her mouth one more time before abruptly pulling out, her breath coming out of her lips so loud youâd think a distraught animal just entered the room. The girl didnât waste time. Dayoung stood up and stripped in front of me, tugging shorts and thong down in one go, and tossed that blasted purple shirt out of her chest, leaving her in a discarded lacy black bra that wasnât properly clinging on to her chest, her dark nipples poking out of the cupsâ edge.
She didnât think twice and sunk down, her eyes not leaving mine as I felt her inner walls fold around me.
âG-GodâŚâ
For a 27 year old girl, she was at the prime of her lifetime. I was just as adventurous and playful as this girl was when I was her age. Her tightness was something that I never thought I would be lucky enough to experience again, a crushing pressure that felt like it was trying to wring every drop of life out of me.
My hips barely moved; they didnât have to. Im Dayoung was like sex incarnate! Every angle and every slight change of position was like a preemptive and precise attack on my pleasure. She arched her back, her chest heaving as those dark nipples grazed my skin, and she began to ride me with a frantic, desperate speed.
Her hips moved gracefully like that of a Latina dancer. Iâm thinking of Shakira or that one the younger generation called, Tyla. She had that song that said to make her sway like water. Thatâs exactly how Im Dayoung was moving right nowâŚ
There was no way my wife could move like this even if you took us back! Dayoung was like a wave moving smoothly into my groin like her body was designed solely to house my nuts. She threw her head back, her throat arching into a long, pale line of submission, her long blonde hair whipping across my chest like a lash.
And when her arms rested on my shoulders, she started bouncing, constantly plowing and impaling herself back and forth against my cock like she was trying to reach my soul. I felt her internal walls clench and ripple around me, a tight, wet vacuum that sucked me deeper with every slam. I could hear the wet, slapping sound of her pelvic bone hitting mine, a rhythmic thud that echoed through the silent living room while my wife lay oblivious and brain-dead just on the other side of that door! The risk of it allâthe sheer, filthy audacity of thisâonly made the friction feel hotter, more electric.
âAre you feeling better Mr. Richards? Are you almost there?â She inquired in the midst of her bouncing.
âY-Yes, Dayoung⌠I feel so much better⌠A-Almost thereâŚâ I grunted.
And this was where we would get out of control. This was the moment where the haze and the fog of lust consumed us. Our bodies were now moving on their own, our eyes shut or half shut as our movements become erratic and inconsistent.
All I could think about was the grip of my hands on her waist, guiding her in whatever form and rhythm she was now in.
All I could feel was the warmth and the tightness of her young warm clit closing in on me, ready to spritz as she pushed herself down to the hilt. I shifted my grip, digging my fingers into the soft meat of her thighs to lock her in place, and then I bucked upward with every bit of strength my aging frame could muster. Dayoung bit her own hand to stifle her moans, her inner muscles pulsing in a series of rhythmic, violent contractions that clamped around my shaft like a vice.
It was only a matter of time now. Every second and every thrust was bringing us closer and closer to edge untilâŚ
And that was when I felt it. A large volume of liquid came spewing out of our thighs, right were our bodies interlocked. Her body vibrated in jolts of electricity, her pussy walls clamping down on me so hard I thought she might actually snap my cock.
The sigh that left my lips was something I never recognized. I never did. The sound always changed, yet the reason was always the same. I came. I came inside Im Dayoung. I always did.
I mightâve spewed out my jizz elsewhere, but her womb was always the jackpot. I often asked her if she was worried, but the girl never complained. A box of birth control pills was always there by the medkit. There hasnât been a day since last month where my cock rested in her clit and my sperm flooded her womb. That wouldâve given me a third child if she wasnât protected.
âAre you satisfied now, sir? Do you feel relieved?â She asked, though her voice still had that purr of sin lingering in her tone in which I couldnât help but nod.
âYes, Dayoung⌠You did a wonderful jobâŚâ I replied.
And it only took a split second for her to go from needy little brat to registered nurse once more.
âNow letâs get you cleaned up, Mr. Richards. Itâs time for you to take your medicineâŚâ
*Pant*Pant*. This life was never easy, both inside and outside the cage and here you find yourself in another rough fight. If you thought getting rag dolled for 10 minutes was bad enough, you find yourself getting starched on the striking game. To make things worse, the guy was overweight by almost 5 pounds in your agreed weight class. To most of the audience, 5 pounds looks like itâs nothing cuz he still looked like he was good in shape, but hell naw. You felt his power and his weight pound on you in the previous 2 rounds, and here you are again getting screamed at at your team.
Coach: âCOME ON! YOU WANNA WIN THIS FIGHT? YOU GOTTA PUT HIM OUT, WEâRE 2 ROUNDS TO NOTHING RIGHT NOW. YOU GOT 5 MINUTES!â
As the ref signals both of you to fight, you go all in guns blazing. In between your brawls, you caught the guy with your signature left hook and knocked him off balance. He desperately shoots for a double-leg takedown, but you catch his neck and apply a guillotine choke. You squeeze his neck with all your might and when the ref sees your opponent not responding, he stops the fight and you let go of him as you leave him rendered unconscious.
You celebrate your victory with your team once again and even though there was an audience watching, you can hear only yourself and your team because you just silenced the entire arena for what they just witnessed.
Itâs just like what Dana White used to say, âItâs never over until itâs truly over.â
Pre-story notes: MAJOR MAJOR BFH INCOMING. AFF Link Here.
âAh⌠Ah-Ahhh⌠Ahhhh!!!! B-Baby!!! F-Fuck!!! D-Donât be too rough!!!â
âShut up! Fucking take it Fany⌠Fucking take it all!!!â I responded back as I wildly rail in and out of my girlfriend from behind, each thrust filled with explosivity at its finest.
Mere words were not to describe the level of happiness I had looking at the numbers of that conference. MY Denver Nuggets, 113 while Fanyâs LA Losers 111, the Nuggets winning the entire series in a clean sweep 4 to nothing in Fanyâs home city of LA.
As much as I love Fany, she had a bad take of the game. She was sure, Lebron, the so-called G.O.A.T. of the game, and the Lakers were gonna make it to the finals and win the whole tournament once again. She was sure I was going to spend the rest of the year buying her favorite luxuries for her with my own money. That was her bet against me in challenging my beloved Nuggets.
But no, I knew too well. This Lakers team was nothing more than a star-studded roster rather than a championship worthy team. I knew too well, MY Nuggets were the better team from the get-go. And in my confidence, I didnât bet a single dime from her. But rather, I asked for something far more valuable.
A life. A life with her as the mother of my children. There wasnât anything I wanted more in this world than to settle down and have a family with the woman Iâve had a crush on since I was high school.
â4-0!!!â I told her,
âIf Denver beats them 4 to nothing, you will mother my child.â I declared.
It was me buying her luxurious goods with my own savings against my desire to have children with her, an international pop star. At the start, it seemed like an impossible take. Anything could happen at any game. But as the games went on, it became clear as day who was getting his desireâŚ
âOh yes⌠Oh you feel so good⌠MommyâŚâ I said, whispering her new nickname for the very first time as she kept mewling underneath my body.
I picked up my pace even further, my hands snaking underneath that god damn number 6 jersey as I held her by her tits and pulled her upper body towards me.
âIâm gonna cum in you, Fany⌠Iâm gonna breed you so hard⌠Iâm gonna give you lots and lots of kidsâŚâ I whispered into her ear as I felt my load fast approaching.
âAh⌠Ahhhh⌠D-... Do it⌠Do it, baby⌠f-fucking⌠cum in me⌠m-make me a mom⌠make me⌠y-youâre⌠MOMMY!!!â
âAHHHHHHH!!!!â
And with that, I screamed. No, we both screamed at the top of our lungs as I pushed us in deep and blasted all my seed into her. We plopped down face first towards the bed and I felt the older womanâs small and petite frame gyrate violently underneath me as I kept spewing fresh hot load after fresh hot load of white semen into the pop star.Â
I felt her legs stiffen, her feet curled inwards violently as the last few gushes of my manhood filled her womb to the brim. I do not know exactly how long I was inside her. But I was more than certain there was more than enough liquid inside my pop star girlfriend to give us a child or two, maybe three even.
I couldnât care how many to be honest. For as long as it was my blood with hers, Iâll take as many children as I could for as long as their mother was none other than Stephanie Young Hwang.
âI love you, Mommy⌠I always haveâŚâ I tell her as I pull out and spoon her from behind, my one hand rubbing her recently impregnated tummy while the other holds her hand as she turns her head around to face me and speaksâŚ
âYou too, as well⌠I love you too⌠DaddyâŚâ
Notes: Seriously, I am one horny fuck! HAHAHAHAHA!!!!
I didnât think this is how I was going to start writing Mommy Fany or Girlâs Generation in general.
But ever since I saw those pics of her supporting the Lakers, and admiring LeFlop James while Iâm watching the entire conference, I was like, if Denver actually beats LA in 4 games to none, Iâm writing her hahahaha. And it turned into a fucking reality!!!
Anyways, enjoy this mess of a fic and Iâll see you in the next oneâŚ
Itâs been 10 days since youâve been stranded on a deserted island with Exy. Although you were a local tour guide, you were apparently in an uninhabited and undiscovered island that youâve never seen before. All the maps you remembered did not have such an island in your area, even though youâve been a tour guide for almost 2 years.
You remember it vaguely like it was only yesterday. Starship Entertainment contacted your agency and they specifically chose you to be WJSNâs tour guide for the private beach they rented for their next summer comeback. They requested for you specifically because they knew you were once an OFW (Overseas Foreign Worker) in Korea for about 3 years and you have handled Korean clients with ease for you still knew how to speak the language.
But it was your first time handling 13 ladies all at once, let alone an entire girl group. Sure, youâve had 20 people in your van before, but they were all mostly family outings, or a group of friends on a road trip, plus the fact that they were all singers and celebrities, you couldnât help but feel nervous once again just like your 1st trip as a rookie.
Itâs been awhile honestly for you to somehow get involved once again in the kpop fandom. 3 years of working in Korea but you never came close to ever seeing your favorite idols and actresses in person. You end up going back home, with lots of money saved tho, but disappointed as you never got a chance to even attend a fanmeet of your favorite celebrities.
Youâre already 2 years into your marriage and already have a son and his sister still inside your wifeâs womb. You may not have been WJSNâs biggest fan, but long before you got married, you did enjoy some of their hits like Boogie Up, Butterfly, and Catch Me. And the thought of actually meeting idols in real life still persisted with you despite being already married. Memories of WJSN came back to you like it was just yesterday, from their legendary Love Shot stage to Cheng Xiaoâs flip, and Dawonâs smooth and relaxing voice, you canât help but feel nervous once again as you see 13 cute and beautiful angels having fun in your van.
The only path to the private beach was via seaport a couple of hours away south of the international airport, as you arrive in the sea port, you will all take an overnight ferry that will take you to the nearest town of the private beach, after that would be a short 30 minute drive towards the beach itself. Piece of cake.
However, as you were comfortably sleeping during the boat trip, *BOOM!* One of the shipâs engines suddenly exploded and was setting the ship ablaze at a very fast rate. You immediately search for the members and secure them their rides for the emergency rafts. You were able to rescue 10 of the members and only 3 more were missing.
You were able to find the last 3 remaining members but as you were making your way for the emergency rafts, *BOOM!* another engine explodes and it triggers an even stronger explosion, knocking you and everyone nearby overboard.
You struggle to keep yourself afloat in the raging seas, as the waves continue to smack your face left and right and eventually your world turns black.
Pre-story notes: Co-written, edited, and inspired by Trixie and his lovesick monster universe. And holy crap what have I done with this fic. This was supposed to be a short story but you can thank our horny asses, mostly mine, for making it as long as it has become.
I donât think Iâve written a fic that has taken its toll on me sexually. Iâve lost count how many times Iâve had to take breaks, excluding my real life stuff, just to finish writing this one. Anyways, enjoy and have fun with virgin Karina⌠đĽ°đĽ°đĽ°
AFF
âThank you for the ride, Sir! Happy new year!â
âYes, happy new year to you as well!â I said in response, bidding farewell to my last customer for the year. Happy new year to you as well, Seungwoo⌠I said to myself, catching my breath.
Life was hard. This was going to be my second year in a row not spending the holidays with my family back in Hwaseong. With my younger brother still studying and my father facing increasing medical bills for his health, our farm was no longer enough to sustain us financially.
So I made the hardest choice of my life. I quit school and left them behind and I worked as a taxi driver here in Seoul. Everyday for the last two years, I prayed for a miracle that all of this would be over. Where dadâs health would improve, my brother graduated with flying colors, and I would finally find time to carve my own path.
I texted the company that I was gonna return the taxi tomorrow and made my way towards this new and rather secluded convenience store in Miseong-dong that I just discovered. Twice in a row now, this was how I spent my holidays.
While the rest of society were out there with their loved ones, I would just find myself at a nice convenience store, and treat myself with a drink or two. I would take a leave in the morning to sober up and get back to work after lunch. Simple.
I arrived at the place at exactly 11:30, 30 minutes before all the fireworks and the new year. I parked my taxi not far from the store and made my way inside.
âěë íě¸ěâŚ" the cashier greeted me. I looked at her and greeted her in response.
Ok hear me out, at that moment, I thought I died. Standing at the cashier booth was a cute and pretty looking girl. I managed to get a look at her nametag, Yoo Karina, thatâs an interesting name. It wasnât everyday I encountered a person whose name had more than three syllables, let alone a cute and pretty oneâŚ
Fucking hell, she was an angel⌠She had long black hair, a matching red coat and dress, probably her dress code for the holidays, white milky skin, long black boots, and my gosh⌠the size of her tits. Her colossal melons bulging underneath that dress, and that cleavage clear as day, night rather, whatever. Iâve never seen someone as pretty and big as herâŚ
Not wanting to get caught, I immediately made my way towards the alcoholic beverages section, hiding the raging bulge underneath my pants. To my horror, I almost screamed at the sight of the almost empty alcohol section, save for one 750ml Jinro soju bottle.
âUhm⌠Excuse me, Ms. KarinaâŚâ I called her out with her name, formally.
âYes, mister?â she asked, making her way towards me, her voluptuous body in full display.
âI-... is this really all youâve got left?â I asked her, showing her the bottle in my hand.
âUhm⌠y-yes, apparently⌠I had lots of customers throughout the week and they sold my drinks out to the last bottleâŚâ she explained. My gosh, even her voice sounded cute⌠I said to myself.
âAre you going to dine in, mister?â she asked.
âYes, you can call me SeungwooâŚâ I told her.
âAlright, Seungwoo-ssi. Since itâs the last bottle, Iâll give you a 50% discount for it⌠as a gift.â she said.
I pondered for a moment. Now that I think about it, Iâve never really received a gift before since my time here in Seoul, not even on my birthday.
âUhm⌠Are you sure Ms. Karina? Will your boss be alright about this?â I asked.
âItâs alright⌠I can take care of itâŚâ she assured me.
I thanked the cute girl and paid her the money with the discount. As I was about to make my way towards the table, a thought suddenly came to my mind. Yeah, I have to do it. Itâs not everyday I get to have an opportunity like thisâŚ
âMs. Karina?â I called her.
âYes, Seungwoo-ssi?â she responded. Looking at me with those cute eyes of hers. I was nervous. Okay, here it goesâŚ
âItâs almost the new year⌠a-and I was thinking maybe⌠you c-could share this drink with me?â I did my best. I knew I stuttered but I managed to keep my composure, at least thatâs what I thoughtâŚ
âUhm⌠b-but I have to watch over the counterâŚâ she cutely responded.
âAre there still any customers at this hour?â I asked her, not losing my confidence one bit. âThink of this as my gift for you, in exchange for that discountâŚâ I continued.
âUsually⌠thereâs at least one⌠or twoâŚâ she barely said, not being able to complete her sentence. âAlright, then. Let me just close shop for a momentâŚâ she said. Yes! I celebrated deep down.
She switched the sign from open to closed and switched off some lights from the back before joining me at the table. For a short while, it was awkward. I mean come on, I just successfully asked out a girl for the first time in my 23 years of existenceâŚ
I did my best keeping my composure, not showing her how nervous I was as I was pouring in our first shots. We gave each other a toast for the new yearâŚ
âCheers!â We both said, touching our glasses before taking our first shots. I honestly donât remember who started the conversation, all I knew was that we slowly and gradually talked comfortably after maybe another shot.
I told her about my situation and how Iâve celebrated the holidays for the past two years, and I asked her the same thingâŚ
âSo why is a young girl like you working at a time like this? Shouldnât you be with your family right now like all the others?â
There was a brief pause for a moment. She hesitated. I watch her catch her breath before finally respondingâŚ
âWell⌠the truth is I-... Iâm an orphanâŚâ she said.
I was taken aback. I almost spilled some of my drink as she was telling me that. I apologized to her in case she noticed, but she didnât mindâŚ
She tells me that she grew up in an orphanage in Suwon. She helped around the orphanage when she turned 18 and was no longer eligible for adoption for a couple of years.
But then, early this year, their only sponsor went bankrupt. They were not able to raise enough funds to maintain the orphanage and were forced to shut down. The children were sent to different orphanages and she lost contact with the caretakers.
âIâm sorry to hear that⌠I really am.â I told her. I felt like my life flashed between my eyes. To think I left my family behind to make ends meet and yet here I am sharing a drink with a woman who's never had a family before.
âSo how did you end up here in Seoul?â I asked.
âW-wellâŚâ she paused for a moment. Oh my god, I saw her cheeks blush and she looked so fucking cute.
âIâm⌠Iâm actually an aspiring singerâŚâ she slowly said.
âReally?!?â I asked her, almost freaking out.
âY-yes. Iâm currently a scholar in a music school and I work here at the store to pay for my rentâŚâ she continued.
âWow, I think Iâll come here every night to hear you singâŚâ I joked.
We both laughed out loud. Seriously, even her laugh sounded so cute. At this short moment, I felt like time slowed down. Deep in my partially drunk state, I watch this cute girl in front of me. Her laughter and smile bring joy to my heart.
Where has she been all my life? I used to cringe at my mother watching dramas about love at first sight, but this is exactly what Iâm feeling right now. Sheâs the one. I told myself. But thenâŚ
*BOOM!!!
We were both startled at the sound of a loud bang. We both looked towards the direction of the sound and to our surprise, the fireworks had started.
âHAPPY NEW YEAR!!!!â
I could hear the cheers and greetings coming from the other passersby and store owners alike. I looked up at the sky in awe as I watched fireworks of all colors fill the cold night sky. Incredible, I said to myself.
As Iâm looking up in the sky, underneath all the noise from the fireworks and horns, I heard the sound of someone holding back a sob and it was close to me. And the only person close to me wasâŚ
*sob
I heard it again. I looked towards the source of the sound and I found Karina looking up in the sky, but her hands covered her face, and I saw tears flowing down her eyes. Why was she crying? I didnât even think twice. I approached her and patted her back.
âHey, whatâs wrong?â I asked.
She looked back to me, slowly calming down.
âIâm sorry⌠itâs just that⌠I never thought Iâd actually spend the new year alone. I used to watch the fireworks with the kids and caretakers. But now Iâm⌠IâŚâ
Unable to finish her sentence, I looked at her and wiped her tears with my thumb. I knew exactly how she felt. I cried a lot back then in my first year away from home. Iâm a little used to it now, but I felt bad for her. I honestly wanted to hug her. But I restrained myself, not wanting to push my luck. But thenâŚ
âC-can I⌠h-hold⌠your arm?â she asked. I felt my heart racing. I wanted to pinch myself. Was she for real? Did this angel really just ask me to hold my arm? I didnât know what to say. I couldnât say anything. I just stood there, looked at her and nodded.
I felt her wrap my right arm. We looked up to the sky. More fireworks continue to fill the air. My heart was racing. I felt like it would come out of my chest at any moment. I still couldnât believe it. Here I was, on the eve of new year, holding hands with a pretty girl I just met. It was strange, but it didnât feel wrongâŚ
âSo beautiful isnât it?â she asked.
âY-yeahâŚâ I replied. Referring to both the fireworks and this cute girl beside me. We stood there, for what felt like a thousand years. I didnât want this moment to stop. Even for this short moment in time, I wished there was no reason for us to separate. But the fireworks ended, and slowly but surely, our bodies parted.
For a short while, we both stood there awkwardly. Not knowing what to say. âTh-... thank you, for you know⌠letting me hold your armâŚâ she managed to say first.
âYeah⌠no problemâŚâ I replied. Come on, Seungwoo! Say something! Anything!
âSo, uhm⌠what are you going to do now?â I asked her.
âIâll lock the place up and head back to my goshiwonâŚâ she replied.
âOh, you too as wellâŚâ
âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean⌠I too⌠live in a goshiwonâŚâ I admitted.
âReally? B-but youâre a taxi driverâŚâ
âYeah but, with my current situation, itâs still the only one I could afford for myselfâŚâ I explained.
I didnât need to ask her. Like she said, she is a student. Most of my neighbors were around her age and were also studying as well.
âDo you need a ride?â I asked her, pointing my eyes towards my taxi.
âUhm⌠I donât think⌠I can afford your fareâŚâ she nervously said.
âIâll waive it off. I want to return the favor. I also donât think thereâs still going to be a bus at this hourâŚâ I told her.
There was a brief pause in the air. I saw her hesitating. I wasnât just going to let someone like her go home by herself like that in public transport. Oh wait, I technically am⌠But still, I didnât want her to get hassled like that on the first day of the yearâŚ
âWell⌠okay then. Iâll lock the place up first. Is it alright?â
âYeah, let me just start the carâŚâ I told her. Holy crap! I fucking did it. I said to myself as I turned on the engine. I stood back outside my cab and watched Karina lock the doors and make her way towards me.
I opened the front row seat for her, worthy of an angel like her. She thanked me as she stepped inside before I made it back to the driverâs seat.
âSo, where to?â I asked. She didnât reply immediately.
âIs it really ok? Are you really going to waive my fee off?â she asked.
âItâs ok, I still have some change to spare. Iâd drive you all the way to Busan if youâd likeâŚâ I joked which made her laugh out loud. God everything about her was just cuteâŚ
âStop⌠youâre so funny Seungwoo-ssi! Letâs head to Gasan-dong. Do you know the place?â she asked.
I chuckled. âOf course, itâs not that far from here. Weâll be there in no timeâŚâ I said. She thanked me afterwards and as promised, I turned off the meter and made our way towards Gasan-dong. And oh my fucking god, how big is she? I asked myself, referring to the shape of her huge bulge in her chest underneath the seat beltâŚ
âY-you can call me casually, by the way, if you wantâŚâ I nervously told her, trying to break the ice and hide my raging boner.
âSeungwoo Oppa then?â she responded. Holy crap that sounded so good, hearing my name like thatâŚ
âY-yeahâŚâ I responded utterly.
I didnât want us to be silent on the way, but at the same time I didnât want to force her to talk to me if she preferred not to converse on the way. I turned on the radio to find some nice music to brighten up the mood.
I enter the first frequencyâŚ
Let me lick you up and down⌠til you say stopâŚ
I gasped and immediately switched the radio, searching for a different frequency. A few seconds into the next station thoughâŚ
I wanna rock witâcha baby⌠all night longâŚ
WTF?!? Once again I tap the scan button and search for a different radio. At this point, I could tell Karina was looking at my direction, wondering why the music kept changing. Donât get me wrong, I love those kinds of songs, but why would I want to listen to them at a time like this? When Iâve got an angel on my passenger seat?!?
I scanned for a different frequency one last time, hoping for a nice wholesome song to brighten up the mood. The radio finds a different station but thenâŚ
Everytime I close my eyes⌠I wake up feeling so hornyâŚ
I gave up. I switched off the radio and let out a sigh. âS-sorry⌠about thatâŚâ I told her. I heard her chuckle, and I could feel her looking at me. Shit, I could feel myself blushing. Get a grip, SeungwooâŚ
âW-weâre hereâŚâ I told her as we made it to her neighborhood. She directed me towards her place and we stopped at the entrance of her building. This was it I guess. I honestly never thought Iâd feel sad having a customer leave my cab.
We both exchanged glances, waiting, anticipating who gets to speak firstâŚ
âThank you⌠for the ride, Oppa⌠h-happy new yearâŚâ she said.
âY-yeah⌠you as well, KarinaâŚâ I slowly replied.
âI⌠should get going, I guessâŚâ
âYeahâŚâ
The moment she faced away from me, I crossed the RubiconâŚ
My body felt like it had a mind of its own. I unbuckled my seat belt at the exact same time she did. When she looked back, I cupped her face, and kissed her. She didnât hold back. I kissed her passionately and lovingly.
I felt her hands on the back of my head, pulling me towards her. I made my way towards her seat and made out on top of her. I pressed my body down on her, touching, occupying, and feeling as much of her body as I could.
I stripped off her long sleeve, exposing her long arms. I pulled down her shoulder straps and her dress down, exposing a black bra underneath.
I looked down and my eyes widened at the sight of just how big she was. One could only imagine how big they would look without that bra onâŚ
I dropped down and kissed her neck, lowering down to her shoulders, all the way down her mounds. I kissed her cleavage and kneaded her breasts. I've never felt a woman's breasts before, but she was so soft and yet so big. Her breasts were the softest and most comforting thing I've ever held in my life at this pointâŚ
As I pleasure and make love with her body, her soft, sensual, and angelic moans fill my cab. I felt my raging boner underneath my pants poking and grinding on the fabric of her underwear underneath her skirt.
I got back up and looked at her, getting an up close and clear view of her goddess-like visualsâŚ
"You're so pretty⌠I want you, KarinaâŚ" I tell her in between kisses.
âAhh⌠Seungwoo Oppa⌠I-... I want you too⌠I donât want to be aloneâŚâ I heard her reply.
I was about to place my hand underneath her skirt, but then she stopped meâŚ
âW-waitâŚâ
âWhatâs wrong?â
âI want you too, Oppa⌠but we canât do this here⌠weâre gonna get caughtâŚâ she said. I honestly wanted to protest and refuse her. I mean come on, not a time like this, when things were already heating up.
I looked up at the windows and checked our surroundings. And yeah, there were some people nearby. Not big enough really to make a crowd like in Gangnam, but still, there were still way too many for them to notice us, even on this dimly lit spot on the street.
âHang tight⌠I know a nice place nearbyâŚâ
*******
I drove us straight to this motel not far from the street. I checked us both in for the weekend. We greeted the tenant a happy new year before making our way towards the room. While we made our way towards the room, I made a last minute text to my company to reschedule my date in rerturning the vehicle. I unlocked the door and pulled Karina inside with me.
I slammed the door shut and locked it. I pin Karina on her back against the door, almost slamming her. Our bodies touched. My head and nose against hers, my crotch grinding against hers, and her big chest against mine. We looked at each other, seeing myself in her eyes.
We were silent. No words spoken. I didnât break my eyes away from her, not one bit as I unbuttoned my polo, letting it fall on the floor. I was about to strip her off her dress until she flinched and stopped meâŚ
âW-wait⌠I-...â she stuttered.
âWhat is it?â I asked her, looking into her eyesâŚ
I was surprised and at the same time happy. I let out a joyful smile on my face and looked at herâŚ
âMe too, Karina⌠this is my first time, too⌠believe meâŚâ I responded back.
âR-really?â she nervously asked. I simply looked at her and sincerely nodded. âYouâre my first, Karina⌠weâre both virgins⌠donât be shyâŚâ I tell her as I part her arms away from her body.
I pull down her shoulder straps, and this time, I let her dress fall on the ground. She gasped at the moment she felt her dress fall on her feet. She shyly covers her body with her hands.
âOppa⌠this is so embarrassingâŚâ she shyly said. I see the shy but aroused look on her face. Her cheeks bright red from blushing so hard. âDonât beâŚâ I tell her as I separate her hands away from her body, again.
My eyes widened. I was in shock and awe. I looked down and got an explicit, up-close, and clear view of her voluptuous bikini body. She had it all. An hourglass waist, toned legs, flat stomach, and of course, her massive breasts, all wrapped up in matching black 2-piece lingerie.
I couldnât get my eyes out of her chest. I couldnât believe just how perfectly big they were for her. Not too big and not too small, they matched her perfectly. She was perfect.
Slowly but surely, I started kissing her. I went back to where I started from her neck down to her cleavage. She moans sensually as I pleasure her mounds with my hands and lips.
âYouâre perfect⌠let me cherish you, Karina⌠let me love youâŚâ I tell her in between kisses. I looked at her. She didn't respond with words at first, but she gave me a quick nod, giving me the green light.
"I⌠I trust you, OppaâŚ" she said. That was more than enough to motivate me to pleasure her more.
I knelt down on my knees. I took a few moments to look at and admire her sexy body, before I made love to themâŚ
"Ah⌠Oh⌠Op-... - paâŚ" I heard her moan, as I pleasure and make love with her stomach.
I kiss and lick every inch, and every curve of her body and waist. I made sure to leave my mark on every spot of her stomach and her waist, coating them with my saliva.
After a few moments, I made my way towards her crotch. I make out and taste the fabric of her black panties, soaking them with saliva. Her moans got louder and I felt her body shake as I went deeper and felt her flesh underneath that black fabric.
âOhhh⌠oh my god⌠Oppa⌠Oppa please⌠ahhhâŚâ
I moved her panties to the side, exposing her raw virgin pussy. I felt her body shake and jolt at the touch of my lips on her entrance. A few moments later, I taste her pussy juice leaking out of her pussy.
The next thing I knew, I was craving her pussy. I feasted on her, like a thirsty animal in the desert, licked on her juices like my life depended on it. The sounds of my licks and slurps, along with her moans filled the room as I inserted a couple of fingers inside herâŚ
"Ohhh⌠f-fuck⌠right there⌠Oppa⌠AhhhhâŚ"
My tongue and fingers dug deep inside her. I send chills and jolts of adrenaline inside her body. I held her by her butt, which I should say, was huge as well, to keep her balance. I felt her hands grasping and clinging on to my head as I was feasting on herâŚ
"W-wait⌠f-fuck⌠Oppa⌠w-what's happening⌠I-... I feel-..."
Unable to finish her sentence, I suddenly felt her body closing in on me, tightening to be specific. I think I knew what was happening. I've seen it countless times in porn, but I've never actually done it, nor have I even seen it in person. She was about to cum.
"Karina⌠j-just hold onâŚ" I told her, separating myself from her pussy for a moment before going back in. She was getting tighter by the second. I felt her vagina walls crushing my fingers, my tongue losing more space for it to lick and explore. I could sense her body rumbling underneath, her pre-cum leaking hard, it was only a matter of timeâŚ
"Oppa, I-... I'm⌠AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!"
She came. She came a lot. The jets of her juices force me and my fingers out of her pussy. I held on to her, maintaining her balance as her body jolted and shook from all the cum still bursting out of her.
I thrusted my fingers back inside and I gushed out and drained her remaining cum. I stood back up to hug her and her shaking bodyâŚ
"Oppa⌠wh-what just happened⌠I-... I've never felt that beforeâŚ" she cutely asked me, still shaking.
"Y-you cameâŚ" I honestly told her.
"You mean⌠c-cum? Like, I cummed?"
"Yes, and you cummed a lotâŚ" I told her.
I cupped her face and kissed her again, letting her taste her own juices in the process. "You tasted so good, KarinaâŚ" I told her in between kisses.
I slowly pulled out of the kiss and placed my drenched fingers on her lips. She looked confused at first, but I politely instructed her "Open your mouthâŚ"
She slowly opened and I gently placed my drenched fingers inside. One by one, she sucked my fingers, her lips and tongue cleaning me from her juices. A few moments later, I placed my three middle fingers inside her mouth, the same ones I used with her pussy.
"That's it, Karina⌠you're doing well⌠you taste so goodâŚ" I tell her as I gently thrust my fingers in and out of her mouth.
We looked at each other the entire time I was thrusting in. I couldn't believe just how utterly beautiful Karina was, even with her mouth stuffing and gagging on my fingers.
I didn't want to hurt her, especially when she was looking so pretty as she is right now. I felt her tongue and her throat inside. I heard her choking and I took it as a sign to pull out. I pulled my fingers out and she coughs for a few moments.
âKarina! Are you alright?â I asked her.
*cough âY-yeah⌠Iâm alright, OppaâŚâ she replied.
At that moment I thought I went too far. I saw the strange and questionable look on her face. I thought about stoppingâŚ
âSh-should we stop?â
âN-NOâŚâ she responded, cutting me off and not letting me ponder.
âI⌠I mean⌠I⌠want to do moreâŚâ she continued.
Despite her claim, I looked at her and I could still see some doubt in her eyes, almost like she was questioning herself. The look in her eyes telling her, do I really want to do this? I looked into her eyes and asked herâŚ
âAre you sure?â she looked back at me and simply nodded in response. After that, we kissed and made out for a few moments. We hugged each other as tight as we could.
âOh⌠Oh My God⌠Oppa⌠i-... is that your-...?â she asked me, referring to the strange long mass snaking in between her legs.
As we were kissing, I stripped off my boxers and freed my enlarged penis. Karina gasped and shook at the touch of my manhood on her crotch. I looked at her and nodded yes, in response to her question.
âHang on⌠I want to try somethingâŚâ I told her.
I didnât look away from her one bit as I slid and inserted my cock in between her thighs. I held her by her butt and tightened her gap around my cock, creating a makeshift hole.
When I found the right adjustments, I started thrusting in and out of her thighs. My cock slid in and out of the fabric of her drenched panties. I felt my groin hitting Karinaâs pussy, and she felt it too. She looked at me and a loud moan escaped her mouth.
âO-OppaâŚâ she uttered in between thrusts, staring into my eyes.
I couldnât stop looking at her. It almost felt like I was actually fucking her. Her mouth started to gape open as she continuously felt my groin slapping her vagina.
âA-ah⌠OppaâŚâ she uttered again, her eyes half closed, her face blushed red, she kept looking at me.
âF-fuck⌠Oppa⌠Iâm⌠Iâm gonna⌠c-cumâŚâ she faintly said.
I felt her legs tightening around my cock and I thrusted even deeper. I felt drops of liquid leaking out of her pussy. I kissed her lips deep. I felt her arms wrap around my back, clinging on to me for dear life.
Still kissing her, I thrusted deeper into her one last time and I felt her burst out her juices directly on my cock. Karina screamed underneath our kiss and I felt her body jolt and shake at every gush of liquid exiting her vagina.
We didnât break off our kiss and continued to make out as I lifted her off her feet. I wrapped her legs around me and carried her towards the bed.
I sat down on the bed, her body still wrapped around me. I unhooked her bra as we made out lovingly. Suddenly, we paused.
She looked at me and I looked back at her, and I slowly pulled down her bra and let it fall down the floor. My eyes widened as I looked down and got a clear view of her massive bare-naked tits.
âHoly crap⌠Karina⌠y-youâre so⌠bigâŚâ I told her.
âDo you⌠like them, Oppa?â she nervously asked.
âYes⌠theyâre perfectâŚâ I told her. I looked at her. I see a small smile develop underneath her shy and aroused face. I smiled back in response, telling her not to feel shy.
âOh my god⌠Ahhhhh⌠OppaâŚâ she suddenly moanedâŚ
I surprised her and dove in on her chest. I sucked on her nipples like a baby to his mother. I couldâve sworn I tasted some kind of liquid. Was that her milk? I toyed with her chest, taking turns pinching and nibbling on her tits, at the same time fondling her breasts. My hands have never felt anything so soft and so comforting at that point.
Her moans got louder. Her grip on my head gets heavier, pulling me deeper in her chest. After what felt like ages, I finally parted my lips from her chest and Karina heaves and pants, catching her breath. I looked at her, breathing directly towards meâŚ
âYour turn, KarinaâŚâ I told her.
âWh⌠what do I do, Oppa?â she asked.
âSuck itâŚâ I responded, looking down towards my cock.
âY-... you mean⌠p-put your dick⌠in my mouth?â she nervously asked. I simply nodded in response.
âB-but⌠Oppa⌠Iâve never done it before⌠what if I-?â
âI trust you, KarinaâŚâ I told her, cutting her mid-sentence. âIâll guide youâŚâ I continued.
She separates from my body and knelt down on her knees. She gasped and her eyes widened at the sight of my dick, mere inches directly in front of her.
âSeungwoo Oppa⌠itâs so bigâŚâ she tells me.
I looked down towards her, the length of my dick occupying most of her small pretty face.
"Wh-what should I do, Oppa? How do I⌠start?" she asked me as I'm gently slapping her small pretty face with my cockhead.
"Ok⌠first, use your hand and gently grab my cockâŚ" I instructed her, like a teacher to his student. She obliged and I felt her small hand wrap around my cock.
"Good⌠now move your hand up and down and stroke meâŚ" I continued. She obliged. I felt her hand go up and down.
"Am I doing it right, Oppa?" she asked.
"Yes, baby⌠you're doing good⌠you can go faster nowâŚ" I told her.
She picked up the pace just like I instructed her. I felt chills and started moaning at her touch, my dick getting harder than it ever was. She was literally jerking me off.
"Oh fuck⌠yes, baby⌠just like that⌠now use your tongueâŚâ I continued.
I looked at her and watched her open her mouth, sticking out her tongue. I felt chills run down my spine at the touch of her tongue on my cock. She licked them. Slowly, sexually, from the tip to my balls. I closed my eyes.
I wasnât sure what was happening. I was moaning out of control. I felt an intense tingling sensation around my cock. I felt her tongue twisting and twirling around my cock.
I was about to instruct her to wrap her and finally suck my cock. To my surprise, when I looked down, I found Karina had already devoured my entire cock. My entire 10-inches of muscle fully occupies her mouth. I felt her lips clasping around my shaft. And then, she started bobbing her head up and down.
âF-fuck⌠Ka-Karina⌠youâre⌠doing good⌠n-no teeth⌠a-alright⌠fuck⌠k-keep goingâŚâ I told her, struggling in between moans and bobs.
I hear her gagging. I see tears leaking from her eyes. I felt my tip hitting the back of her throat. I thought about pushing away. I didnât want to hurt her. She looked up to me. Her face was red, and she nodded.
I instinctively reached down and gently grabbed her head. I started thrusting in and out of her mouth. I watched my dick go in and out of her mouth at a fast rate. As I picked up the pace, she just kept looking at me, the look in her arousing me even further.
After what felt like an eternity, just when I was about to feel like blowing up, I felt her tap out on my butt cheek and I immediately pulled out of her. She started gasping and choking, trying to catch her breath. Being worried for her, I quickly got down and tended to her.
âOh my god, Karina! Are you alright?!? Should we stop-?â
âN-NO!!!â she immediately responded, cutting me off mid sentence.
There was a brief pause that filled the air. I was shocked at her sudden change of tone and she covered her mouth and her eyes widened in shock. I saw the look of regret in her eyes and she suddenly started crying.
*sob âN-no! I-... Iâm sorry, Oppa!!! I didnât mean it!!! D-donât be mad⌠I just-...â
âHey⌠itâs okay⌠d-donât cry! Iâm not mad⌠I was just shocked⌠thatâs allâŚâ I assured her, cutting her off mid-sentence. I wiped off her tears and calmed her down.
âIâm⌠Iâm okay, Oppa⌠I-... I want to keep goingâŚâ she tells me as she calms down.
âAre you sure, Karina? Y-you really want to do this?â I asked her, looking deep in her eyes, seeing a slight bit of doubt coming from her.
âYes⌠yes, Oppa⌠Iâm sureâŚâ She nervously responded. Our foreheads touched, our noses touched, I looked at her one last time before telling her⌠âOkayâŚâ giving her a nod afterwards.
I guide Karina towards the bed. I place her in a doggy-style position. I took off her long-ass boots and pulled down her panties afterwards, exposing her big fat ass. I placed my hands on her butt-cheeks, fondling and squeezing them as tight as I could.
I stuck my upper body down towards her back, and I whispered to her earâŚ
âKarina⌠I want you to relax⌠okay?â I told her and she quickly nodded in response.
My cock was still drenched from her saliva, but just to be safe, I spat on her asshole a few times, giving it some lubrication. I also spat on my hand as well and stroked my cock with it, giving it more lube as well.
âKarina, Iâm putting inâŚâ I said, asking her permission. She quickly nodded.
I slowly put my dick inside. Karina gasped and jolted at the touch of my tip piercing her asshole. I knew it was her first time. Fuck, this was my first time too. But I told her to relax once again as I pushed in deeper and deeper inside her.
âA-ah⌠ahhh⌠OppaâŚâ
After a few moments, I fully occupied her asshole. I felt my dick pulsing inside her warm rectum. She looked back at me for a short moment, giving me a little nod. I pulled my dick halfway back, and pushed back in.
âOp-... Oppa⌠S-... Seungwoo OppaâŚâ she uttered.
She started moaning as I started thrusting in and out of her ass. She felt amazing. I couldnât believe it, I was having anal sex with the pretty Yoo Karina. I asked myself, what did I do to deserve an angel like her? Who was lonely like myselfâŚ
âF-fuck⌠K-KarinaâŚâ
I grabbed her ass and started pounding on her hard and fast. Karina moaned, gasped, and screamed as I fuck her with full power. I looked down and saw her breasts from underneath, bouncing rigorously up and down, in tandem with my thrusts.
I dropped down and stuck my upper body towards her back. Karina turned to face me and I kissed her lips. I grabbed her by her breasts and squeezed them, making her squeal underneath our kiss. My finger pinched and played both of her nipples.
âHoly fuck⌠Karina⌠I-... Iâm gonnaâŚâ
Suddenly, I felt like I was about to reach my climax. I felt my body tense, her asshole ever tightening around my cock, squeezing, crushing it at every thrust. I felt like I was about to explode.
âF-fuck⌠Fuck! Karina-KARINA!!!â
âAHHHHHHHH!!!!!â
We both screamed together as I thrusted in and came in her ass. I filled Karinaâs rectum to the brim with my semen, some even spilling out. I pulled out of her and we both slumped to the bed, panting in exhaustion, her body trembling and twitching with my cum still leaking out of her asshole.
I reached out to her to hug and cuddle her. We kissed and made love. We wrapped our bodies together. I felt her nipples poking against my own. As we were making out, we mutually paused all of a sudden. We looked down and to our surprise, we were shocked to see my dick was still rock-hard, snaking underneath her thigh.
âOppa⌠I feel you⌠youâre still hardâŚâ That was all she could say. Those were the only words said at that moment as we fell into silence. I felt like I couldnât avoid doing the only thing left to do. I lay her down and slowly positioned myself on top of her.
I looked down on her, my tip brushing against her labia, making her shakeâŚ
âKarina⌠do you want to?â I nervously asked her.
âY-yes⌠Yes, Oppa⌠I want you⌠I want you so badâŚâ she responded.
Her words aroused me. I couldnât believe my ears. I was about to take someoneâs virginity, including my own. I was so surprised that I had to ask her, one last timeâŚ
âAre you sure, Karina? Is that what you really want?â she paused for a moment, looking directly back at me before respondingâŚ
âYes, Oppa⌠Iâm sure⌠I trust youâŚâ
Her last words sent chills down my entire body. My cock started brushing in and out of her entrance once again. She squirmed for a little bit, but maintained eye contact.
Slowly, I put my dick inside her vagina. I felt my tip spread her labia open then slid inside, engulfed by the warmth of pussy. I pushed a little deeper and Karina let out a soft moan.
A few more inches in, I felt something stretching inside her. I kept pushing and pushing until I felt it tore. Shit, was that her hymen? Karinaâs eyes suddenly widened, her mouth wide open, her body tensing. I looked down in surprise as I saw blood leak out of her pussy and drenching my cock.
âOh my god! Karina! Are you alright?!?â I quickly asked her.
âY-yes! Yes Oppa! Please keep going! Donât stop! I can take it!â she rapidly responded.
I checked on her, not looking away one bit as I pushed further and further inside her. I watched her eyes go shut and her mouth opening wider and wider at every inch she took.
After what felt like an eternity, I fully occupied Karinaâs pussy. I felt my tip poking on the entrance of her womb, and my base touching her crotch. I dropped my upper body down, pinning her down with my weight. Our foreheads touched, and I looked deep in her eyesâŚ
âOppaâŚâ she whispered. We knew what was going to happen next.
I pulled my dick halfway out. And with all my might and one last look at her, I thrusted back in.
âAHHHHHHH!!!!!â
At the very thrust, Karina screamed at the top of her lungs. She screamed so loud I thought I blew my ears. The sound of her voice probably couldâve reached at least two rooms adjacent to us. Hopefully they are unoccupiedâŚ
I started pounding in and out of Karinaâs pussy with speed and power. She moans and screams uncontrollably. I felt her vagina walls tighten around my cock. My tip hit her cervix and balls slapping her entrance. I looked at her. Her eyes half-open, her mouth wide agape, and her big jugs bouncing rigorously up and down.
âF-fuck⌠Y-... yes⌠Ahhhh⌠Oppa⌠it feels⌠s-so⌠good⌠h-harder⌠fuck me harder⌠please!!!â
Her wish was my command. I stooped down and started kissing her neck. I pinned her down with my entire weight and body as I picked up the pace and continued slamming her pussy rigorously. I felt her arms and legs wrap around my back, clamping and locking me in place, as if she didnât want me to separate from her.
At this moment, I was fucking her beyond my wildest imaginations. My mind was getting heavy, my vision was getting blurry. I kept pummeling in and out of her pussy. I looked at her and I saw her eyes have rolled to the back of her skull, her mouth wide open, her tongue loose. Is this what they called an ahegao?
After several moments, I suddenly felt her walls tighten around me, tighter than anything Iâve ever felt at that point, and my body tensing up. I was reaching my limit, but I couldnât pull out. Her legs have locked me in place. Oh crapâŚ
âKarina⌠Karina!!! Let me go!!! Iâm gonna cum!!! I gotta-...â
âInside⌠inside me, OppaâŚâ
My eyes widened. I was taken aback but I kept pummeling her hard.
âAre-... Are you sure?!?" I asked her, as a last plea.
She held my arm and looked straight at meâŚ
âYes, Oppa⌠Iâm sure⌠I trust you, Oppa⌠I trust youâŚâ
Fuck. Her last words did it for me. I plant my lips deep on her neck, almost biting her. She tightens her grip on my body, locking me in place. I pummeled and pushed deeper and deeper inside her. My cock head rammed straight to her wombâs entrance. I was ravaging her at this point, emptying my gas tank. It was only a matter of time before I was going to cum.
âD-do it, Oppa⌠I want you inside⌠I trust you⌠f-fill me⌠please!!!â
I gave up.
With one last powerful thrust, I came and blasted cum inside Karinaâs womb. I fill her pussy beyond the rim. I felt the warmth of my own fresh cum seep and burn into my cock and her pussy walls. I pull my lips out of her neck, leaving a deep hickey on the spot.
We looked at each other. I watch her heave her chest, panting in exhaustion. Her body shakes and twitches as more and more of my seed occupies fills her pussy. My dick was still deep inside her, but I felt my own cum leaking out of her pussy.
After what felt like forever, I pulled out of her, completely drained. I looked down and watched a large quantity of my own white cum leak out of Karinaâs vagina. My head felt heavy. I lie down next to Karina.
I pull her towards me. I hugged her, cuddled her, and kissed her. We make out passionately. We wrapped our bare naked and sweaty bodies together, not wanting to be separate from one another.
This was all I could remember from that point. I felt Karinaâs lips and her body all around me before I closed my eyes and we fell into the realm of sleep.
*Epilogue
I felt the heat coming from outside burning onto my skin. I was still so tired, I didnât want to wake up and open my eyes, but the hot sunny weather outside was telling me otherwise. FineâŚ
I slowly opened my heavy and sleepy eyes. I looked down and smiled happily. I see Karina sleep peacefully, still wrapped around my arms. I hugged her and kissed her forehead. Call me crazy but I only want her.
Itâs funny how I used to cringe at my mother, my aunts, and female cousins from watching lots of love at first sight kind of dramas. But I was currently in one. I looked down at this beautiful sleeping angel beside me, whom I just met yesterday.
I told myself, sheâs the one Seungwoo. I would never find another woman like her. If she didnât want to be alone, then I am more than willing to be her companion. If I want my time here in Seoul to be meaningful and not just about work and money, then I want to spend it by being by her side.
She slowly wakes up and opens her eyes, meeting my gaze.
âGood morningâŚâ I greeted her.
âGood morningâŚâ She greeted me back, sharing a short kiss afterwards.
For several moments, we just lay there on the bed. We looked at each other, blankly. Two lonely naked strangers, wrapped in each otherâs embrace. It took us quite some time before we finally spokeâŚ
âSeungwoo Oppa⌠you were amazing last night⌠I felt so goodâŚâ
âYou as wellâŚâ
âYou were concerned for me⌠even when you were rough⌠you looked after me⌠thatâs what I like about youâŚâ
Her last words take me by surprise. Was it real? Did she really just say that she likes me?
âY-you like me?â I asked her.
I see a smile develop on her face and she blushes.
âY-you could say thatâŚâ she shyly responded. I felt happy, but at the same time, felt incomplete. I wanted to know how she truly felt. So I took it upon myselfâŚ
I switched positions and got on top of her. Karina didnât resist but looked at me shyly, her face blushing. I have her in the same position I last had her last night. I was nervous. I wanted to tell her I felt about her and I wanted to know how she truly felt about me. It took me a few moments to find courage before I finally managed to speakâŚ
âKarina, this might sound crazy, but I will not lieâŚâ I told her.
â... I like you. You said you didnât want to be alone, I want to be your companion⌠I want us, like this, togetherâŚâ I continued.
I saw the look of shock coming from Karinaâs face. She gasped, her eyes widened and she covered her face in response to my confession. I knew I just took a big risk, but I liked her and wanted her so bad. I was never going to find another woman who was as beautiful or as cute or as kind as KarinaâŚ
To my relief, her lips started to form a smile, the curve went upwards by the second. Her smile turned into a giggle, then a laughter. A laughter filled with joy, full of life. As her laugh died down, she stared at me, still smiling from ear to ear.
âI like you too, Oppa. I want to be with you⌠I know now⌠Iâll never be alone again,â she whispered.
With that, she reached her long arms out, and she pulled me close. She kissed my lips gently, warmly, passionately. As if instinctively, my hands reached up, squeezing her delightfully humongous melons, kneading them in circular motions.
âAâAh⌠OppaâŚâ
Karina was moaning softly. I pulled myself a little, watching my hands massaging her gigantic tits. Karinaâs eyes stared at mine deeply, and somehow, I knew what I wanted to do next.
Without words, I straightened myself, before placing my cock in between her soft mounds. Karina didnât protest, didnât try to push me away. She only giggled cutely, understanding what I wanted to do.
âYou really like my boobs that much, donât you, Oppa?â she uttered. I nodded.
âHow can I not when theyâre this bigâŚâ I sighed.
Karina giggled again, and as I placed my 10 inch weapon in between her tits, she reached up and squeezed her tits together, enveloping my cock with softness and warmness I had never felt before.
I looked down towards her, asking herâŚ
âYou ready?â
âY-yesâŚâ she replied, nodding in response.
Instinctively, I started moving my hips, front and back. I watched my tip go in and out from underneath her cleavage, poking on her lips at some point.
"Karina⌠open your mouth⌠I think I can reach youâŚ" I instructed her, referring to my tip constantly poking on her lips.
She does as I instructed her, and I felt her wet lips wrap around my tip. A few moments later, I pushed further and she managed to engulf the first quarter of length.
âGood, now slide your breasts up and down⌠and suck my cockâŚâ I continued.
She did exactly as I told her. I felt chills shoot up to my body. I started moaning uncontrollably. I felt her soft humongous chest closing in on my cock. I felt her lips around my cockhead and her tongue licking my cockâs length as much as she could. The sensation was too much. I felt my body go on edge, my limit fast approaching. I was about to cum.
I was moaning uncontrollably. My voice has reached a feminine tone as I felt her squeezing her tits even tighter. I couldnât hold it any longerâŚ
âK-Karina⌠KARINAAAAAA!!!!â
I came. I came a lot. I called out her name out loud as I shot heavy loads of white cum straight towards her face and tits. Karina closes her eyes and opens her mouth as she takes in shot after shot of my semen, some of which made it inside her mouth making her swallow them later.
I looked down at Karina and I saw her smiling beautifully back at me with my cum all over her face.
âOppa!!! You came a lot on my faceâŚâ she cutely whined, pouting her lips.
âFuck⌠I couldnât help it⌠your tits and mouth felt so goodâŚâ I responded, still shaking and catching my breath from the sensation.
Suddenly, an idea came to my mind. I smiled wide and felt so happy just thinking about it. Karina looked at me with a puzzling look on her faceâŚ
âOppa, why are you smiling like that?â she shyly asked.
*chuckle âHey, you wanna take a shower to wipe that off your face?â I cheesily asked her. I then saw a look of arousal come from Karina as she smiled back at meâŚ
âIs Oppa going to join me and help me clean up?â
I looked at her happily nodded with a big smile on my face.
âYou read my mind⌠Yoo KarinaâŚâ
And that was exactly what we would do next. I joined her in the showers and we made love and had sex on what was going to be the first of many rounds that will last throughout the weekend. We would make love and have sex nonstop, making sure we did not celebrate our new year, Alone.
Notes: Sometime during the holidays, I rode a taxi and the driver was a middle-aged man who tells me that he hasnât gone back to his home province for almost 3 years, which served as my inspiration for our OC Seungwoo.
I just wanna say to all the folks out there who still worked hard even on the most wonderful time of the year, I just want to say yâall are awesome. Thank you for your hardwok, even when most of society are spending quality time with their families and you arenât. I just wanna say, you guys are valued and appreciated. đ¤đ¤đ¤
Pre-story notes: Ok, one more before the week ends and Iâm back to square one with my drafts.
Wattpad link here
AFF link here
August 25, 2007 19:00 KST
"So, why do I have to accompany you again?" I hear Sunny ask her uncle from the backseat as I drive them towards their destination.
Her uncle, the CEO of SM Entertainment, Lee Sooman himself turns around, a hint of a smile playing on his lips. "You know how it is, Sunny. You girls are now the face of the company. Your presence is important." He pats her on the shoulder.
"Besides, these investors have had meetings with Jinyoung and President Yang. They must have a reason to approach us as well..." He added, referencing the two other CEOs of his competitors, PJY and YG Entertainment.
"If I could strike a good deal with them, PJY and YG will have to settle with what they have. From what I understood, they're already planning big girl groups of their own, the kind that would emulate your style and your numbers." He concluded, looking back at her through the rearview mirror.
Sunny groaned, feeling the weight of expectations on her shoulders. "But we just finished our promotions, Uncle. Can't we have a break?" She whined, but Sooman's gaze remained steadfast.
"Well, you know how it is, Sunny. But don't worry, this shouldn't take too long." The man insisted.
The barracks did say that this was a small job, albeit a sudden one. I got the assignment at the last minute, thinking I was going to have the weekend off. But no, this was Lee Sooman's orders himself, one of our most important clients. So here I was, playing chauffeur for Sunny and her uncle. The traffic was surprisingly light for a Saturday night, and we arrived at the hotel with time to spare. The lobby was grand, the kind of place that made you feel like you had to whisper just to keep from shattering the chandeliers. Sunny's eyes widened at the opulence, and she straightened her posture, her hand brushing against her hair subconsciously. She looked like a doll in a music box, dressed up for a ball.
"Just rememberâŚâ The man said as we stepped into the elevator, "Smile, be charming, and don't say anything you're not supposed to." Sunny rolled her eyes, but she nodded. The elevator ride was silent except for the soft ding of each floor passing by. I could feel the tension rising with each floor.
The meeting room was on the top floor, with a breathtaking view of the city. Sooman's eyes lit up as the doors slid open, and he stepped out with the confidence of a man who had seen it all before. Sunny, on the other hand, clutched her small bag tightly to her side, her grip as tight as her smile.
The investors were already seated around a large mahogany table, a sea of suits and stern faces. The room was dimly lit, with the glow of the city outside serving as the main source of illumination. A faint scent of cigars and expensive cologne lingered in the air. The boss led the way, Sunny following closely behind him. I took my place by the door, my eyes scanning the room.
Everything looked so serious, so formal, that it was easy to forget that we were just here for a simple meeting. But then again, nothing in the world of K-pop was ever simple. And with that, I simply took my spot and kept on guard as the meeting unfolds.
Timeskip: 20:30 KST
"Well, that ended earlier than I had expected." The Boss uttered as I gestured the pair back into the car.
Sunny slumped into the seat, the tension draining out of her like a deflated balloon. "Thank goodness. I thought it'd never end." She let out a sigh of relief.
"Come on, Sunny. I don't think I would've given them a good impression without your presence." He chuckled, patting her on the head like she was a child. She shot him a look, but the corners of her mouth twitched into a smile.
"Yeah, I guess. At least we'll get a bigger share from them than YG or PJY." She replied, trying to sound more enthusiastic than she felt.
As for myself, I got back into the driver's seat and took the pair home. I've forgotten the full details of the meeting, but judging from the way the uncle-niece pair spoke, they were in good spirits.
I was going to drive the boss man first. SM Entertainment was a lot closer to the hotel than SNSD's apartment. The drive back was rather uneventful yet smooth, the quiet only occasionally pierced by the uncle's phone calls, the murmur of his voice discussing figures and contracts. Sunny was lost in her own world, scrolling through her phone, the glow illuminating her tired features. She had barely said a word since we left the hotel.
"You can drop me at the basement entrance, Yuri." The boss spoke up, interrupting my thoughts.Â
"I've got some more calls to make before I call it a night." He said, his voice filled with a hint of exhaustion.
I took a turn and drove down the underground parking ramp. The lights flickered in a rhythmic pattern, casting shadows across the car's interior. I take the car to a full stop at the elevator. I quickly got out to open the door for the President as he stepped out.
"Thank you so much, Yuri. I'll see to it you'll get paid well." He tells me, before focusing his attention back to Sunny.
"Thank you once again, Sunny. You be a good girl now!" He gestured to her as the elevator doors opened. She nodded, the tension from the meeting still lingering around her.
"Take care, Uncle!" She called out, watching him disappear into the elevator before I got back into the driver's seat.
As I was about to start the engine, she leaned forward, her hand on the headrest. "Oppa, wait!" She asked, her voice a mix of weariness and something else, something I couldn't quite place.
Before I could even respond, the girl got out of the car only to move to the front seat, much to my surprise.
"You could've told me, Sunny-ssi. I could've opened the door for you." I couldn't help but utter seeing her close by my side.
"I'm okay, Oppa. There are some things I can still do on my own." She replied, her eyes not meeting mine. But the tone was playful, hinting at something more.
"Besides, I want to talk to you from right here..." She added.
There was something about her tone that made the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. It was a blend of shyness and something else, something more... mischievous?
"If you're comfortable, I guess..." I replied, trying to think none of the sudden change of seating arrangement.
I started the car again and pulled out of the parking lot. The traffic was surprisingly thick mere moments after we left the premises. It was like all of Seoul had decided to hit the streets at the same time, a stark contrast to the rather smooth journey from the hotel and back to SM Headquarters. The cars ahead of us were bumper to bumper, and the usually bustling streets were now a slow-moving river of red taillights. The quiet hum of the engine and the occasional honk from the impatient drivers outside filled the cabin.
Blyat! The traffic was getting into my skin. I would rather have long distant drives than get stuck in the mud. I was desperate for some entertainment, anything to distract me from the thoughts of heavy traffic. The radio wasn't really helping, all of the stations were either on commercial break or playing slow gloomy songs that only made me feel more trapped.
Left with no other choice, there was only one thing I could do to entertain myself, and that was through conversation...
"So... What did you want to talk about, Ms. Sunny?" I asked, keeping my eyes on the road. Her silence was palpable, and she took a moment before speaking up,Â
"Do you ever get tired of this, Oppa?" She gestured towards the traffic, but I knew she meant the job. The question was unexpected, and it caught me off guard.
"It doesn't always have good days but this life is all I have and nothing more." I reply, trying to keep the conversation light.
"Is that so?" I hear Sunny murmur, her eyes bearing into my face as I stay still on the road.
"Are you not seeing someone? Not even an acquaintance?" She added, her voice softer now, curiosity piqued.
"No..." I nervously replied.
"I haven't had the luxury yet to seek a spouse. Maybe it's just not my time yet..." I added. It was the most honest answer I could give her. Not the most convincing, but honest regardless.
"But you have kissed someone before right? At least once?" She prodded, her tone innocent yet filled with a hint of something more provocative.
I couldn't help but sense something in her voice, a subtle shift in tone that made my heart race. I thought, Fuck! Where was this conversation going? What's with her sudden interest about my love life? I told myself, Calm down, Yuri. She just wants to talk, she's just trying to know you better. Nothing more, just a conversation between a client and her bodyguard.
I cleared my throat, trying to maintain my composure. "Yes, of course," I said, my voice sounding a bit too gruff.
I felt the girl leaning in closer, her perfume filling my nose with sweet floral notes as the words leave her lips sends a chill down my spine.Â
"Tell me about it, Oppa... Was Taeyeon one of them?" she uttered, her voice a whisper. I felt my heart skip a beat when I felt her words sink in.
"T-Taeyeon?" I stuttered, trying to keep my eyes on the road ahead.
The memory of that night came flooding in on me. The feeling of her young, soft body pressed against mine, the way she looked at me with those innocent yet hungry eyes. It had been a whirlwind of passion, a secret we had both kept hidden from the world. But now, in the dim light of the car, with the cacophony of Seoul's nightlife surrounding us, it felt like she had read the pages of my soul.
"Wh-What do you mean, Sunny-ssi? I do not know what you're talking about..." I responded, trying to act naive and maintaining my composure. But her knowing smile told me she wasn't buying it.
"Come on, Oppa..." She replied.
"You cannot lie about this..." She added, her voice filled with a knowing tone that sent shivers down my spine.
"Not when you're this hard..."
That was the nail in the coffin for me. I felt her hand suddenly reach my bulge, a large tent had just formed on my pants, and it was impossible to hide. My breath hitched as she touched me, her small hand moving over my crotch with surprising confidence. Her eyes searched mine for a reaction, a smirk playing on her lips as she waited for me to confirm her suspicion.
"Sunny-ssi... Please..." I uttered, trying to keep my voice steady as I gripped the steering wheel tighter.Â
Her touch was driving me wild, and the traffic was making the situation more unbearable. The car was now a pressure cooker of unspoken desires, and I could feel the lid about to blow off.
Her hand threatened to undo my pants, and the warmth of her touch was sending waves of pleasure through my body. I could feel the blood rushing to my face as I struggled to focus on the road. The traffic had barely moved, and we were stuck in the middle of an intersection, surrounded by a cacophony of honking horns and flashing lights.
I thought about staying strong and containing my arousal. But a memory from that same night triggers my senses. It was short and brief, yet it was more than enough for me to turn the tides over the young girl. My heart pounded at the thought of doing something explicit with the Boss' niece. But if that was the game that she wanted to play, then two can play at it.
Without looking at her, my hand slid down from the steering wheel to rest on the gear stick, and then, with the same confidence she had shown, I reached over and placed my hand on her thigh. Her gasp was like a breath of fresh air in the suffocating tension of the car. I could feel her body tense up, yet she didn't pull away.
I decided to get bolder, tracing my hand up and giving her leg a full grip, her skin soft and warm under my touch. She whimpered, her eyes shooting to me, wide with shock and excitement. The look in her eyes was like a neon sign flashing "yes." The air in the car grew thick with tension and desire as we both sat there, my hand resting on her leg, her hand on my erection. The traffic was a blur outside, and the honking of horns was like a soundtrack to our silent dance of lust.
"Oppa... W-Wait..." she whimpered, her voice a sweet symphony of need and want.
"Tell me, Sunny... Did something happen... between you... and Cpl. Jonghyun?" I retorted back, recalling the mark on the boy's face just before our shift ended that night.
"I-I... What do you mean... Ah-Ahhh..." She tries to play coy, her cheeks flushing a dark pink as she stammers.
"Ahhh!" Her moans only got louder when I reached for her crotch and got a good hold of her inner thigh.
"You cannot lie, Sunny-ssi..." I murmured, feeling the heat of her skin through the fabric of her dress as I slid my hand higher up her thigh, dangerously close to her center.
"And you can't... lie about... Taeyeon too..." She responded, her fingers traversing on my zipper as I felt her pull it down and take out my cock. It was already standing at attention, demanding attention.Â
I couldn't believe she was doing this, but my body responded in kind, my hand inching closer to the wetness between her legs. The car has become a race track of unspoken desires. Her hand tightens around my cock, stroking me in a rough rhythm that sends shockwaves of pleasure through me. I was paying her back with my hand sneaking into her shorts, my fingers tracing her drenched slit.Â
She was wet, so wet, and it was like I could feel her juices drenching my fingers. The scene has become a challenge of who can last longer, of who can contain their arousal much longer and who can contain the secrets that the other so treasured.
Her breath hitched as she felt my hand slip under her panties, my rough touch grazing against her wetness. Her eyes never left mine, the tension in the car reaching a boiling point. She stroked me with more urgency now, her hand a blur in the dim light as she worked my cock. The feeling was overwhelming, the pleasure building with every touch.
"Ahhh... O-Okay... I fucked him..." She whimpered, admitting the truth.
"Now tell meâŚÂ Did you... F-Fuck... Taeyeon?" She replied, her hand on my cock stroking me harder and faster.
Her words were like gasoline on a fire, the admission fueling my own desire. I couldn't hold it anymore. It was only fair that I tell the truth as well, especially since she had confessed.
"Alright, I did... I had her that night." I murmured, watching her reaction.
Her hand stopped moving on my cock and my fingers stopped rubbing her clit. We both took a moment to catch our breaths, the sudden silence in the car was deafening. We stared at each other, the confession hanging in the air like a foggy mist. The weight of our shared secrets makes the space between us feel even smaller than it already was.
The silence was ominous, the traffic still moving at an eerily slow pace that neither of us even budged to fix our discarded clothing. We were in a standstill, both figuratively and literally. Her hand remained on my cock, the heat of her palm burning into my skin like a brand. The tension was thick and so palpable that I could almost taste it in the air.
"Well, it seems we both have our secrets..." She said with a naughty smile, her hand starting to move again, stroking me with a purpose.Â
I could feel her leaning closer into my ear, her breath hot and ragged as she whispered, "But what if we make our own secret, Oppa?" Her hand on my cock grew more insistent, her strokes more deliberate, her intent clear as crystal.
"But... We're still stuck..." I reasoned out, pointing to her the slow moving flow of the traffic up ahead. Yet her hand doesn't leave my dick, her strokes growing more rhythmic and determined.
"Turn on that next exit... I know a place nearby..." She whispered, her eyes gleaming with excitement and mischief.
My rational mind was telling me to say no, to refuse such an inappropriate request, especially if it involved sexual acts with my client who just so happens to be the Boss' Niece. But I would rather choose anything at this point than to stay in traffic!
The invitation was right there! The temptation was all too real as we sat in the unmoving car, our desires thick in the air. Her hand on my cock was like a siren's call, and I knew that if we didn't do something soon, the tension would drive us both mad. I glanced at the GPS and saw the next exit approaching. Without another word, I made the turn, leaving the honking horns and blinking lights of Seoul's traffic behind us.
Through a series of a few twists and turns, Sunny guides me to a path that slowly leads to a grassy hill overlooking the city. The lights from the skyscrapers were like stars that have descended to earth, and the cool evening breeze whispered sweet nothings into my ear. I found a spot to park the car, the headlights casting a soft glow over the greenery around us.
There was a pause between us, a moment of anticipation that was palpable. I put the car in park, and we sat there for a moment, our breaths heavy and our eyes locked. It was a moment of understanding, a silent agreement that we were about to cross a line we were not supposed to cross.
Taking the initiative, I got out of the car, the cold chilly climate hitting me like a surprise shower. Each step felt like a mile as I walked around to the passenger side, my heart pounding in anticipation. I open the door and go in, joining the girl's company as I shut the door beside us.
I loomed over her in the cramped space, the one-seater compartment engulfing our frames as the scent of desire filled the cabin. The young idol looked up at me with those piercing eyes, the same ones that had captivated the hearts of millions, now filled with a hunger that I never knew existed. Her hand reached steadfast on my cock, her grip firm and insistent as she licked her lips, inviting me to make the next move.
I didn't think twice and leaned in, capturing her lips in a fiery kiss that seemed to set the very air around us on fire. Her eyes widened briefly before closing in pleasure, her hand tightening around my dick. The sound of breaths mingling together was all that could be heard, the outside world fading away into the background.
I wrap my arms around her frame, pulling her closer to me as our tongues dance together in a passionate duel. Her hand moves faster on my shaft, her thumb tracing circles around the head, sending jolts of pleasure through my body. I couldn't believe this was happening! The Boss's own niece, a girl I was tasked to protect, was now the one driving me to the brink of ecstasy.
Her chest pressed with mine as I ground myself on top of her. To say she was large was an understatement. Despite her lack of height, she had a set of tits that could make any man salivate. She had the largest busts compared to the others. Her curves were perfectly aligned at the right angles and at the right places, her body a perfectly thin blur between thin and overweight, a slight contradiction to the demanding health standards of the industry.
I couldn't help but lay a hand on them, her large soft mound flawless and full under my palm. She moaned into my mouth as I squeezed them gently, feeling them swell under my touch. Her hands were not idle either, they began to roam my body, feeling the contours of my muscles and the warmth of my skin. I knew we had to be quick, we couldn't stay here for too long. But the urgency only added to the thrill, making each touch, each kiss, each whispered word more intense.
I lift her top and bra right above her chest, exposing her mounds in all of their glory. My mouth waters at the sight, and I can't help but lean down to kiss the top of her cleavage. Her breath hitches as my lips move closer to her nipple, the anticipation making her squirm beneath me. I suck it into my mouth, rolling my tongue around the sensitive nub as she cries out in pleasure. Her hand moves from my cock to the back of my head, pushing me closer to her, urging me to suck harder.
I was more than willing to oblige her silent request. With each suck and nibble, her moans grew louder, filling the car with a symphony of pleasure. Her hand left my head to move down to my pants, deftly unbuckling my belt and unzipping my fly. She reached into my briefs, her cool fingers wrapping around my hot, throbbing cock. The contrast made me groan, and she smirked, knowing she had the power to drive me wild.
"Put it in, Oppa..." She whimpered, her eyes glazed with lust as she stared at my erection.
And who was I to turn her down now? In rapid succession, I pulled down her shorts and underwear, her raw and glistening pussy exposed to the cool evening air. My cock was begging to be inside her. I line up the head with her opening and push in, inch by inch, watching as she bites her bottom lip to stifle her cries. Her eyes widen as she feels me stretch her tight, young cunt, her lack of blood confirming my suspicions.
Jonghyun did take her that night! While I had my way with Taeyeon, he and Sunny had an adventure of their own. The thought made my cock throb even harder in her hand, and she could feel it, her grip tightening.
"Oh shit... F-Fuck..." She whimpered as I took her fully, the entirety of my cock buried deep within her tight, wet warmth.
Her walls clenched around me, trying to adjust to my size. It was a heavenly feeling, one that made me want to pound into her right there and then. I see a large lump on her belly, her small frame barely taking the entirety of my shaft into her little snatch, my tip breaching the entrance of her womb.
But I held back, savoring the moment, the feeling of being connected to her in a way that was beyond the physical. Her nails dug into my back as she arched her hips up to meet me, desperate for more. I began to move, pulling out almost all the way before slamming back. The car rocked slightly with our movements, the sound of our flesh slapping together echoing in the enclosed car.
"Oh fuck! Oh god! Ah! Ahhh!" She moaned, her whimpers growing louder with each thrust.
Her body writhed under mine, her moans getting lost in the rhythmic slapping of our flesh. Each time I pushed into her, it was like hitting a sweet spot, her tightness was like a fist gripping me, never letting go. Her eyes rolled back into her head, and her cheeks were flushed a deep red as she threw her head back, her long hair cascading down the back of the seat.
I watch those naked large breasts of hers bounce with each thrust, her nipples stiff as pebbles, begging to be pinched. And pinch them I did, rolling them between my thumb and forefinger as I fucked her faster. Her eyes snapped open, her pupils dilated with pleasure, and she bit her lip so hard that I thought she would bleed.
The car's leather seat creaked beneath us, our bodies moving in a passionate symphony of pleasure. The scent of our arousal filled the cabin, and the windows began to fog up, creating a steamy cocoon around us.
"Make me cum, Oppa! I'm almost there!" She panted, her eyes wild with desire.
Her words were music to my ears, the sweetest melody that spurred me to fuck her harder. My hips pounded into hers, the sound of our skin slapping together a testament to our passion.
With a final desperate cry, she arches her back, her pussy spasming around my cock as she reaches her peak. Her orgasm hits her like a tidal wave, crashing over her body and leaving her trembling in its aftermath. I watch her with hooded eyes, feeling the heat of her climax against me.
The look on her pupils told me she wasn't done. And through a quick sequence of changing angles, she pushes me off her clit only to look away and bend over the car seat. She wiggled her ass in the air, inviting me to fuck her from behind. It was a sight that could make any man drop to his knees and beg for more. Her round cheeks jiggled slightly with each movement, and the glimpse of her soaked pussy was all the invitation I needed.
I didn't think twice and repositioned myself behind her, gripping her hips tightly as I lined up my cock with her dripping wet pussy. With one hard thrust, I was back inside, filling her up to the brim. She gasped and pushed back into me, her ass cheeks hitting my pelvis when I hit her in her deepest end.
God, she was so small, so small you'd think she'd break. But she was taking me, all of me, with a fiery passion that could melt the coldest of hearts. My cock slammed into her from behind, her wetness coating my shaft as I picked up the pace. The car's seat protested with every thrust, the leather sticky with our combined juices.
I let her scream so loud you'd think she was the main vocalist. But here she was, another one of my little secrets, letting me fill her up with each powerful thrust. Her hands grabbed the edge of the car seat as she pushed back into me, matching my rhythm with a desperation that only increased my own need.
I grab her tits from below, feeling them bounce and jiggle with each pump. The car's windows were now fully fogged, and the world outside was nothing but a blur of lights and shadows, a stark contrast to the steamy passion consuming us from within.
My own orgasm was building, a crescendo that threatened to overwhelm me. I warned her of my impending climax, and she was quick to respond, her voice breathless and urgent.Â
"Cum on my ass, Oppa... Paint my ass... Please..." she begged.
I could feel it, the pressure building in my balls, the tightness in my shaft. And with a final grunt, I pulled out and blasted cum all over her butt crack. My jizz painted her cheeks, the head of my cock still pulsing with aftershocks of pleasure. I hear the girl whimper, her body shaking with the aftermath of her own climax as I coated her in sticky warmth.
The car was a mess, a battlefield of discarded clothing and sexual tension, the air thick with the scent of our shared ecstasy. Sunny's legs were trembling as she straightened herself out, looking at me with a mix of satisfaction and mischief.Â
"WellâŚ" she giggled,Â
"That was quite unexpected, Oppa..." She added.
I couldn't help but sense the mockery behind them, the sight of her so lewd made me want to start over. But reality was quick to dawn on me. We were in a car, in the middle of a hill, and she was a high profile celebrity, a member of the country's biggest girl group.Â
"God damn, Sunny! We can't do this again! Not like this!" I managed to say, my voice hoarse with lust as I frantically fixed myself. I watch her staring back at me with a devilish smirk, her eyes gleaming with mischief.Â
"But, Oppa..." she pouts, turning in her seat to face me, her bare breasts still heaving from the aftermath of our passion. She runs her tongue over her lips, the same lips that had been wrapped around my cock moments ago.Â
"What if I want more of these unexpected moments?" She added.
Her question hangs in the air like a challenge, a seductive promise of what's to come. The temptation was so real! I could have her once more if I had all the time in the world, and she was not my client. But no, I'm a professional. Such activities, no matter how tempting, could never be a part of the job, not on the record that is.
"Let's discuss that after we get out of hereâŚâ
Jae rarely saw his sister Miyeon anymore. Between their going to school in separate cities and busy schedules when they were home in the summer, it was rare if they spent more than an hour in each other's' company. He still always loved seeing her, though she and he both were changing as they followed their own paths. And, every time he saw her, it reminded him that she was a stunner. As they went through school, Jae knew she would be a beauty when she got prettier and prettier each year. However, it seemed that she never stopped; her breasts got bigger and bigger until they looked like they could fill Jae's hand and then some, or so he imagined. Her face was adorable, with a beautiful smile and that sexy way she bit her lip when she did something naughty. And her bodyâŚher workouts kept it so slender at the waist and yet her butt a spank-able little cushion. Topped off with her soft, brown hair flowing down to her shoulders, she was a picture of perfection.
It didn't matter, though, for all the torture he had to endure when she let her robe slip open as she lounged on the couch, revealing her bra and her taut stomach-- she was still his sister. He'd put up with the suggestive comment or two from guys at school and maybe stolen a peak at her cup size when she left a lacy number in the drier (it was 34C), but other than that, their interactions were mostly innocent. When they went to school, they drifted a bit further apart, but of course, whenever she came home, she seemed to have gotten hotter, more tan, better legs, etc.
It was a Friday afternoon, and Jae had gotten out of class early, so he decided to drive back home and drop in on his mom and dad for the weekend. He could use a break from the action at school. So, a few hours later he was pulling into his driveway. He arrived just as the mailman offered to bring the mail himself. He grabbed it and walked up to the front door, flipping through it as he climbed the steps to the front door. Something caught his eye, a manila envelope with a letterhead he recognized. Embarrassingly enough, after thinking about it for a few seconds, he placed it as a porn company he'd seen on one of those video streaming sites.
'What's this?' He thought to himself and paused at the front door.
Thinking quickly, he decided that whatever it was, his parents probably shouldn't be seeing it anyway, so he slipped it into his duffel and rang the doorbell. After exchanging hellos and sitting with his dad before he headed back to work, Jae headed upstairs to his room. The envelope in his bag had nagged at him while sitting with his dad and he intended to find out what it was about. He had only glanced at the envelope before stuffing it away, and looking at it now, he noticed that it was addressed to his sister. His heart spiked a bit at that. What the hell would a porn company want with Miyeon?
Ripping it open, he reached for a letter and a DVD. He'd have read the letter, but the DVD cover grabbed his attention for obvious reasons. It was a porno called "School's Out" with a beautiful young girl on the cover, but not just any beautiful girl, his sister. His jaw practically hit the floor. She was posing on the cover in a sexy schoolgirl outfit with the naughty look on her face that Jae had come to know so well. The caption beside her read that it was her first scene, and Jae was again speechless. The back had a few more pictures of her and other girls in the film, but nothing displaying what her part in the film was.
He walked over toward his bag to retrieve his laptop and sat down, waiting for it to power up before he took it in. His sister⌠in a porno⌠the very one he held in his hand? She looked so cute on the front cover, so innocent and yet so goddamn hot. How the hell had she become a pornstar? From what he knew, she was still in school and doing well.
'My God, porn?' He thought to himself.
In his haste he failed to even think that this was his sister he was about to see on his screen if he put that disc into his laptop. And not only that; she was going to beâŚpresumably having sex with some random dude with a big dick. Christ, he hadn't even seen her naked in full before, and he was about to see a lot more than that. He hesitated as he stared at his desktop for a few seconds. Should he watch itâŚ? Wow, it was like his dreams were coming true and he was simultaneously waking up.
'Maybe just a minute, to see if it's really true,' He rationalized as he slipped it into the drive and pulled up the menu.
The first scene wasn't her, or the second. It was as he suspected, the same type of story line he'd seen played out in plenty of scenes before. When his sister came on to the screen, it was a third shock in only a few minutes. She was wearing her sexy little school girl outfit with her breasts pushed up and short miniskirt cutting off close below her bubbly behind. She had a pierced belly button (man, did he love that on girls) and a touch of makeup. He watched in disbelief as she went through the motions with some guy, setting up the story of a sexy student trying to talk her way out of trouble. He had to admit, she was an adorable actress, and he found himself projecting himself into the role of the man being seduced by his student.
That was until she reached for the guy's belt buckle. He realized she really was going to sleep with the guy, and Jae covered his eyes with his hand. He couldn't watch this, could he? He peeked between his fingers and saw the guy reaching for his sister's breast. As he grasped it for a second, Jae found himself becoming angry with the actor for touching his sister that way. In a few more seconds, she had worked the guy's pants open and was holding his semi-erect penis. He wasn't all that much larger than Jae, he thought to himself happily.
And then the man worked Miyeon's breast out of its cotton sling, and he saw her nipple for the first time. It was utterly suckable, a big nub with a relatively tiny areola that his mouth watered at the sight of. She then started stroking his penis up and down in her tiny hand and kissing him in a way that he wished deeply to feel himself. Feeling his own cock begin to harden, a pang of guilt struck him for desiring his sister so.
He battled inwardly as the video played out, and his sister started to disrobe, and he decided to just click through. It wasn't as if he intended to see it, but the first click of the mouse brought him to a frame of his sister on her knees with a cock deep in her mouth. Even for the second he lingered he could see the side profile of his little sister and her rocking body. Bent at the knee as she was, he loved how the pads of her feet stretched to stabilize her, and her curves led from her toned legs to her taut, arched back. Oh no, he thought as she swallowed the cock a few times, and he averted his eyes. He haphazardly clicked forward into the video, and this time she wasn't on her knees but laid out on the bed with her pussy, which looked taut as hell, swallowing the man's shaft into her tiny frame. Piercing her over and over, the guy shoved himself into Miyeon, and Jae felt himself becoming angry, or was it jealous⌠either way, a few more times of watching his sister's quim stretch to accept the invading member, and he slammed his screen down, unable to watch it any further.
Her soft pants of pleasure rang in his ears, and it was as if he could see her wiggling beneath him as he shoved into her. His cock was completely stiff. He was reeling from what he just saw. Firstly, because he had just watched his little sister, the one who he'd walked with to school when they were little, wrestle in the backyard, do some different kind of wrestling altogether. Secondly, he could not believe how unbelievably attractive she was and how badly he wanted to be in the unnamed man's place. He felt all at once shocked about his relationship with the young girl he was just watching be fucked, and strange that he'd felt lust for her. After all, that's what she was there for, wasn't it? To be an icon for his desires, to arouse him enough to pleasure himself while watching her. Oh Lord, how would he face her now, knowing what he knew?
A sound woke him from his daze, and he got up to see who was making it. Looking over the railing as he left his room, he saw her standing in the doorway and shutting it behind her. It looked like he'd be facing her even sooner than he expected.
"Oppa!" she screamed as she dropped her things.
Bounding up the stairs, Miyeon's breasts bounced in her shirt, a deep v-neck sweater showing off plenty of them. The shirt was cut short of her belly button, and he could see the piercing that gleamed on her beautiful stomach. Below that, she had a set of distressed-looking low-rider jeans that could have been painted on for how tightly they held her beautiful legs. She practically jumped into his arms, and he prayed that she didn't feel his already stiffening erection.
With her body pressed up against his and her breasts, her soft, full breasts, mashed between them, Jae resigned himself to the fact that he'd never look at Miyeon the same again. Instead, he just wrapped her in his arms, returning the hug. Feeling her body against his, the warmth of it and the swell of her breasts resurrected the war between his brain and dick. She pushed off of him and looked at Jae deep in the eyes, a questioning look on her face. It was the same adorable face he remembered, and it caused him to snap out of his stupor and realize he'd not said a word to her yet.
"It's so good to see you, baby, sis. I didn't know you were coming home!" Jae managed.
One of his hands came to rest on the exposed portion of her back, warm and smooth. He thought about how it would feel to grab onto her there and about seeing that guy holding onto her waist as he plunged that big thing of his into Jae's little sister.
"Well, Jenna told me you were coming home, and I decided that I had some free time this weekend, so I'd join you. Are you happy to see me?"
Jenna was Miyeon's best friend in high school and now attended the same college as Jae. She was a year younger than him and almost as sexy as Jae's little sister was; he'd seen her walking home from class and mentioned he was going home for the weekend. Man, news travels fast, he thought to himself.
"Of course I'm happy to see you. This house can always use a little more action, right? especially a knockout like you, little sis. I swear you keep getting prettier every time I see you!" Jae said excitedly.
"Oh, stop it," Miyeon blushed, and then there was that look again -- her cheeks puffing up the way they did and that little nibble of her lip. The frame of Miyeon first being penetrated came into his memory and he shook it off. "When did you become such a charmer, huh? And while we're handing out compliments, you've been hitting the gym a little yourself haven't you?"
With a little free time here and there, now that he had gotten past the difficult years in school, he had tried to stay in shape. He was now a pretty lean 6'0" and 185 lbs.
"Well, I gotta look good for the ladies right? And speaking of Jenna, maybe I oughta look her up when I go back to school!" Jae said leadingly.
"You wouldn't dare! She's my best friend!" Miyeon screamed.
"I don't know Miyeon. She was lookin' mighty fine in that sundress today." Jae teased.
"Better than me?" Miyeon asked him. She stepped back, kicked her hips out to the side, and posed for comparison.
"Hmm⌠let me think⌠turn for me." Jae continued to joke with her, but she did spin around, showing him her great little booty and the rest of her backside. "It's a close one, I think I oughta sleep with her to find out."
"No way, mister, don't even think about it. And that wouldn't be fair. You'd have to sleep with me then, and I'm pretty sure we're not supposed to do that." Miyeon shot back at him.
Jae had to hesitate a second at that, had she just said that. He could hardly hold back the thoughts of bending her over the railing right there and taking her like the little pornstar she was.
'Get a hold of yourself,' Jae scolded himself. See her mock upset look? He said, "Oh, alright already, plus I don't think they have guys like me down at that school of yours. Little girls like you only go for the hipster-type guys with jeans tighter than yours and a personality disorder."
"Ha, got a pretty high opinion of yourself there, huh, sport." Miyeon joked. "I think it's me you couldn't handle. They don't make 'em like me in that winter wasteland you attend," Miyeon thrust her chest out while saying that, and Jae practically shot in his pants. She looked so god damned sexy, and she must have known it. "I bet the only girls you take home at that school have a bigger dick than you."
"I doubt that," Miyeon's eyes seemed to glint and shoot downward at that comment, but Jae continued, "But just ask your friend Jenna in a week or two and she'll tell you."
Miyeon gave up, "Ugh, you are relentless! Whatever, I'm gonna take a shower, will you please bring up my bags Mr. Manly Man?"
Jae watched her walk away, her beautiful hips swaying as she sauntered down the hall. What was happening! He had suddenly started talking sex with his little sister, and he had to reel himself back in. But he didn't want to; truth of the matter was, he was imagining himself in that shower with her, fucking her brains out. Holding on to those gorgeous titties of hers, he could just pound away at her from behind.
'She's your sister for god's sake.' Jae knew he'd really turned the corner with the way he looked at his little sister. 'But the way she played into my jokesâŚ' He argued in his head, 'She'd never go for it⌠or would she.' He took a few minutes downstairs to process what was going on. Even if she wanted him to, could he really do it? He poured himself a glass of water and drained it before grabbing her bags and heading upstairs.
Approaching her room, he saw the door half open, and beyond it, his little sister was undressing. She peeled her sweater off and tossed it on the bed as he climbed the last stair. A few more steps toward her door and he could see her reaching for the button on her jeans and trying to wiggle out of their snug fit. Her breasts swayed back and forth and nearly spilling out of the confines of her bra, a simple white push-up. The curves of her smooth skin, sun-kissed by the California rays at her school, accentuated a flawless body. As soon as she had the jeans down to her feet, hopping once or twice adorably, she reached behind her to unclasp her bra, and Jae made a coughing sound to announce his presence.
"Eh, hhem," he interrupted.
Miyeon, still with the jeans caught around one foot, reached for her breasts as the bra straps fell from her shoulders. She covered herself as best she could, and Jae looked away to give her her privacy.
"Sorry sis, I was just bringing your things," He snuck a peak once or twice over his right shoulder.
"Ha-ha, I guess I gave you a bit of any eyeful huh?" She was rustling around behind him and then said, "okay, you can look now."
As he turned, he realized she wasn't all that better covered, she had a tiny towel covering the essentials, but the tops of her breasts and the very bottom of her butt were clearly peeking out on either side. He could do nothing to stop his cock from hardening in his shorts, and he could have sworn he saw Miyeon's eyes catch it once or twice.
"What's the matter Oppa, am I making you nervous?" She teased.
"No, you're just not wearing very much and your my sister," he responded
"HmmâŚ" was all she said, glancing clearly down toward her brother's crotch, if only for a second.
Jae left her alone for the time being; whether or not something would happen between them, Jae knew he needed to cool down and take things slowly. If he had only waited a few more seconds earlier he would have probably seen Miyeon strip fully nude and he wasn't sure he was ready to see that in person (even if he had seen her being stuffed full of cock in the video just before she arrived home herself)
Miyeon showered and he heard her ambling down the stairs to the living room while he was sitting and watching TV. He shouldn't have even been shocked when he saw that she was wearing only a tiny orange top that could have been a bathing suit and yoga pants, and yet his jaw nearly dropped seeing all that exposed skin.
"Jeez sis, you comfortable?"
"When did you become such a prude, huh? It's my own damn house and I just had a long drive, I would have gone naked but I couldn't risk mom or dad coming home early," Miyeon responded with some sass.
"Because it would be fine for you to be prancing around in the nude in front of meâŚ" Jae questioned
"Like I saidâŚ" Miyeon said almost inaudibly, but not quite, "âŚprude."
Jae heard it and wasn't pleased to be accused again. "What's gotten into you, huh?"
"Oh nothing." Miyeon lied. She wasn't about to reveal that she was thinking about becoming a full-time adult film star, especially not to her brother.
So they just watched TV together like that, Miyeon lounging across the couch with her gorgeous tummy stretched just so and her breasts hugged in the strip of cloth across them. The yoga pants left absolutely nothing to the imagination; she was, put simply, an absolute knockout. She was way too pretty for porn, he thought to himself, wishing again he hadn't seen her being used by an unnamed actor. Although he was defenseless to her beauty, (he knew for a fact that every other man was anyway) Jae simply couldn't shove off the protective feelings he had toward Miyeon. He'd been looking out for her since they were little.
"Let's do something, I'm bored," Miyeon whined.
"Like what?"
There was a pause, and Jae watched her as she looked deep in thought. Then, as if a light bulb had gone off in her head, she sat up straight, causing her breasts to shake in the orange top and her abs to flex gorgeously.
"Oh shit⌠I just forgot," Miyeon trailed off, clearly deep in thought again.
"Earth to Miyeon!" Jae called out to her.
"I have to do something, I can't believe I forgot." Miyeon
"Umm⌠okay."
Miyeon hopped off the couch and took the stairs two at a time up to her bedroom, shutting the door behind her before Jae could even enjoy the sight of her spandex-covered ass. He stayed where he was on the couch nonetheless, half enjoying the episode of one of those shows brain-dead he watched sometimes and half processing all of the information he'd taken in over the last hour or so.
Visions of Miyeon came in and out of his mind, some of them from the clip he'd just seen of her a short while ago. He dozed off a few times and was making peace with all of the chaos Miyeon had caused within him since he'd returned home when she quickly opened the door at the top of the stairs and walked out.
"SoâŚâŚ." Miyeon said, walking to the stairs and looking down at him,
"SoâŚâŚ." Jae questioned her.
"I have this thing I have to do, and I usually have my roommate at school help me with it, but she's not here now, and I forgot it was due tonight,"
"We're not exactly in the same program, Miyeon. I'm not sure I can help you with your homework," Jae replied.
"Yea⌠It's not that kind of thing."
"Ugh, okay. What is it?" Jae responded to her as he got up off the couch. "Well, that's the thing. I know I shouldn't be asking you, you being my brother and all, but I need your help." Miyeon had a guilty look, and Jae was still clueless.
"Well, what the hell is it already?" Jae asked, growing impatient.
"Just⌠can you come here, and I'll show you." This time, the look on her face was more naughty than anything else, and Jae liked it.
It was his turn to race up the stairs this time, but with Miyeon standing at the top, he tried to keep his cool. When he reached the top, he nearly ran into his sister and found himself standing a few inches from her. The scent of her body wash was faint yet exciting, and there was a moment of silence between them before Miyeon spoke.
"So⌠I didn't think I was going to need to tell you so soonâŚbutâŚ" she dragged this out.
"Oh God, just spit it out already."
"I NEED YOU TO TAKE PICTURES OF ME NAKED." She barely managed to form separate words.
It took a minute for Jae even to pick the words apart. "Uhh⌠WHAT?" This was a stretch, even after some of the thoughts he'd been having.
She was racing again, "I know it sounds weird, but I guess I kinda may have done some porn, and now I need to do a photo audition for a company that could give me a huge offer if I look good in it and I can't take the photos myself because I forgot my remote for the camera so I need you to do it and I know it will be weird, but I need you to so will you just please do it." She said it all in one breath.
"WhoaâŚâŚ." Jae didn't know how to respond just then.
Miyeon just looked up at him with eyes wide. They were pleading with him to agree.
"I don't know, Miyeon, this is out there." Sure, he'd wished to get inside her when he saw her on his computer screen, but didn't every guy imagine having sex with their favorite pornstars? If they were really in front of them, though, would a guy go through with it, maybe cheat on a girlfriend, risk getting her pregnant?
Fuck it, he didn't have a girlfriend. Thinking of getting Miyeon pregnant made him want to do more, and she hadn't even asked him to have sex with her, just see her naked.
"I guess if you need my help,"
"Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!" She jumped into his arms, and he immediately felt his hands on that warm, taut abdomen he had drooled over before. 'God, she is so hot!' he screamed inwardly, and he rejoiced at the fact that he was about to see her naked.
"So I know this will be a bit weird for you, but if you just do as I say, we'll have the pictures we need in no time. I'll owe you so much." Her smile exuded sex now.
"Yeah, you bet you will," Jae said.
Miyeon took him by the hand and led him inside. She led him over to her dresser, where a pretty expensive-looking DSLR Camera and a few different lenses sat. On the bed was an outfit that he absolutely couldn't wait to see his little sister in, and when she picked it up and told him to wait as she put it on in the bathroom, he breathed heavily.
She walked out in an unbelievably sexy schoolgirl outfit. It had a blouse that was not much bigger than the plaid bra beneath and a miniskirt that couldn't even cover her pert little butt. She looked down at the floor and then up at Jae through the strands of brown hair that had fallen in front of her eyes.
She looked so beautiful, and Jae suddenly decided to snap a picture. He brought the camera up and quickly took a picture. He perfectly captured the innocence she was exuding and kept taking pictures as she scolded him:
"Stop! I'm not ready yet."
"Hey, I said I'd take pictures, but I'll take them whenever I want, " he said with a smile.
"FINE! Like I said, you're relentless."
She slowly walked toward the bed and made sure to give him plenty of time to take pictures. She put a knee up on the bed and looked back at him; the pose was flawless.
"Are you sure this is okay with you? I know I was calling you prude earlier, so I don't want you to feel like you have to prove something, " she said, really meaning it.
"No Miyeon, it's really okay, you need help, and you're my little sis, so I'll do it. Besides, you're not so hard on the eyes anyway." He complimented
She was positively beaming after his comment and she bit on the tip of her pinky finger in embarrassment. She continued her path onto the bed and showed him a bit of her ass as she bent over on her hands and knees with her back arched impressively. Her little butt stood proud in the air, he snapped a pic every few seconds, moving this way and that to get good angles. She might have needed his help, but he would certainly enjoy this if he had any say in it.
Then Miyeon laid down flat and played around with her legs. 'Click, click, click,' went the camera as he got shots of her long aiguille socks snaking their way up her toned legs. They were so smooth and so alluring. She rolled over, once again arching her back as her brother took more pictures.
"You're beautiful, little one, keep doing that," Miyeon smiled as her brother breathed the compliment quietly not sure whether he'd meant her to hear it or not. She quickly untied the blouse to reveal the plaid bra beneath. It was a tight-fitting piece that caused her breasts to spill out over the tops. Jae couldn't imagine something more perfect or more seductive. He took multiple pictures as she kneeled upright on the bed to remove the blouse, her tits pushed out as she snaked her arms out through the sleeves.
Laying back down and stretching out on the bed, she posed a few times before reaching for the ties where her plaid miniskirt connected on the left and quickly tugging at the laces with her hand. The miniskirt loosened, and she slid it off her waist. She smiled a great, big, gleaming smile at the camera and flung the skirt her brother's way. Jae couldn't be certain, but he thought he may have gotten a great shot of the skirt midair with his little sister perched behind it on the bed, now in only her bra and a matching pair of panties.
Jae could feel his body heating up, though the temperature in the room hadn't changed a degree. It wasn't all that was going up either, and Miyeon took notice of the bulge in her brother's pants that was snaking its way toward his waistband. She felt so aroused that her big brother found her good enough looking to get an erection. It encouraged her further. She started posing more sensuously and in more provocative poses: tossing this way and that, sexy looks flashed across her beautiful face and she imagined that her eyes were begging him to ravage her.
Jae couldn't believe his restraint as he took picture after picture. But finally, it was the moment of truth, and as Miyeon reached around her backside with nimble fingers, disconnecting the clasp of her bra, Jae knew he was in for the treat of a lifetime. Once again, she let the bra fall only a bit before covering it with her hands, and he kept clicking and clicking. More of her breasts were showing now, and he wanted more than anything to see the remaining hidden objects of his fantasy.
Miyeon teased him, though, for as soon as she let the bra fall, her hands were there to cover her nipples, which were hard as ever, she noted. She stood and walked toward him, getting dangerously close, and when only a few feet away, she covered both her breasts with one hand and reached down to shove off her tiny panties. Down and over her cute socks they went and Miyeon's free hand covered her pussy. He could tell she was shaven, and seeing his sister's exposed body made his heart begin to race.
Jae was rock hard by then, so when Miyeon came very close to him and then backed away slowly after whispering, "see something you like," and then glancing downward toward his enlarged manhood, Jae was positively swooning. He remembered to take pictures, however, and was finally coming back to earth when his sister dropped her hands and ran them over her body.
She had been so breathtaking in the vide,o but it did no justice to what she looked like in real life. It was like she'd been sculpted from marble. Her breasts hung in part teardrops, a full handful or more. Her pussy was so tiny, he wondered how in the world she fit anything into it. She'd certainly have a hard time taking him. 'Whoa there, fella,' he thought to himself, 'don't move too fast, you're only here to take pictures.'
The pictures continued for a few minutes like this, with Miyeon prancing around the room and taking up different positions: on the bed, on the chair, lying down, kneeling, etc. His favorites were as she stood against the wall; he could just imagine pinning her to the wall and lifting her off her feet with his thrusts. She was so exiting that he couldn't imagine what company would turn her down. She really was way too pretty for porn, he thought to himself.
Then Miyeon paused and stopped moving about on the bed.
"You've been so helpful. I wonder if I could ask⌠no⌠that's too much, and I've already asked so much. Never mind." She seemed conflicted but sincere about letting him off the hook.
"What is it Miyeon, I told you I'd help no matter what, and I meant it," Jae assured his sister.
"Okay, but don't freak out. Just say no if you think you can't handle it." The way she phrased that was a little bit of a dig, but he nodded his head in agreement.
"So, the shoot has a second part they say is optional but encouraged," she had a much guiltier look on her face this time. "It involves a guy, and they said they'd really like to see how I perform a little on camera.
"Oh no, are you talking about what I think you're talking about?" Jae was a little worried, was she suggesting that he⌠have sex with her? He felt light-headed.
"You'd just have to let me take it out and hold it a little bit while you snap pictures, you can pretend it's Jenna or someone else." His little sister looked down at the floor again.
"You're going to what, jerk me off or something." Jae couldn't tell whether he was scare or excited, or both.
"Just for a little bit, I promise I'll be quick about it, I just need to borrow yourâŚ" she paused, "you know, your thing for a minute or two."
"This is a little more than taking pictures, Miyeon. And what if Mom or Dad comes home?" Jae questioned her; it was a legitimate concern.
"I talked to Mom after I got off the plane. She said she was going to be late tonight, and Dad never gets home before 8 p.m. anyway. PLEAAASSSEEE Oppa, please!
"Wow, I never thought I'd see the day of innocent little Miyeon begging to hold my dick." Jae laughed as he said it, bringing a smile to his little sister's face. "Yea yeah, go ahead."
"Oh my God I can't thank you enough, once again she hugged him, except this time without anything but his t-shirt between them he could feel his sister's nipples poking into him and much more of the heat of her body as she pressed it against him.
Reaching down between them as she hugged him, she felt over his jeans the long strip along which his hard cock had adjusted to fit in his pants.
"Wow, it can't be that big, can it?" His sister looked up at him.
Jae only shrugged at her, and she dropped to her knees to remove his pants. He pointed the camera down at her and took a few pictures with it zoomed out as much as possible. Her fingers skillfully unbuttoned his jeans and released the zipper. In a few seconds she had him stepping out of his pants and standing before her in only his boxers.
She involuntarily stroked a few times, before pulling the boxers down as well. Out popped Jae's sizable erection.
"Wow Oppa, I never knew." His little sister looked up at him with wide eyes and he snapped a shot of her, it was gorgeous.
She pulled him over to the bed and got on all fours, encouraging him to sit down so she could get a better angle. He held the camera away while she took his shirt off of him and the two of them were naked on the bed together. His sister started stroking his cock, and he was tempted to say something about how she was going further then she'd said she would but the feeling of her tiny hand wrapped around his enormous member was just too good. Plus, she had said she was going to need to touch him, so he couldn't back out on her now. 'Click, click, click," he kept photographing the whole thing.
He held the camera away and attempted to get a more distant shot when he felt something he did not expect. Pushing the hair back around her ear, Miyeon lowered her mouth to the tip of her brother's penis. She popped the whole tip in her mouth before Jae could say anything.
"Miyeon," he said quietly so as not to embarrass her,
"Miyeon!" he repeated, this time with more urgency.
She looked up at him to acknowledge his call as she licked around his sensitive tip, and Jae managed to take a few more pictures. Her eyes searched him for what he was calling to her for, and he started to say.
"Miyeon, I thought you said we weren't going toâŚ..ahhhh"
He couldn't finish the statement for the life of him, for as he tried to, his little sister had begun plunging her head onto his cock and taking it deep into her throat. Further and further she took it until she could take no more, and she pulled it out slowly, not taking her eyes off his for one second. It was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen a woman do, and it was his sister, for crying out loud.
Miyeon continued to suck him like that for a few minutes, and Jae was in heaven feeling her warm mouth and tongue wrap around him, washing away any feelings he may have had to stop what they were doing. She worked him with her mouth and hand, and he snapped photo after photo of his hot little pornstar sucking him for all he was worth. Slippery with her saliva, Miyeon slid her hand up and down in tandem with her warm mouth, flitting her tongue about and kissing Jae's tip as she reached it.
She slowed to a stop and then gingerly lay back on the bed. Her breasts laid proudly atop her chest, and her narrow waist looked like something he could take into his hands and grasp on to. He was standing a few feet away, and Miyeon reached out with her sock-covered soles, expertly grasping onto his erect cock and pulling it toward her.
"I said I'd only touch it, but if I want the job, the more intense the shots I send, the better the chanceâŚ" She made the sweetest puppy dog face she could muster,
" You've helped so much. ButâŚ"
"Miyeon, I hope you're not thinking what I think you areâŚ" Jae knew he wanted it, but he also knew it was wrong. Once again, he was conflicted, and the rod that his little sister held in her hands snugly was turning him against himself.
It was as if Miyeon hadn't even heard him protesting, "I owe you so bad, I promise I'll make it up to you. I don't have anybody else!"
"Miyeon, you can't ask me," his voice pleaded as he trailed off. I won't be able to say no."
"Can you put it in, just a little, and take a few pictures?" Her voice rang sweetly in his head. How could he possibly say no? "I promise that's all. Just an inch, and then you can stop."
But Jae knew he wouldn't be able to stop, and he couldn't even respond but walk closer to her and adore her body with his eyes and the camera. He pointed it down at her, his little sister's body lain out for him just like she was in the video he saw. He felt her legs pull from behind as she wrapped them around him and the ridged cotton high-socks rubbed against his skin. It was intoxicating, but not so much as the feeling he experienced as the tip of his cock made contact with his little sister's pussy.
It was soaking wet, and the first push of his sister's heels caused the underside of his shaft to rub all the way up his Miyeon's wet quim. As it made contact with her clit she let out a sweet little moan, reaching for her brother subconsciously. Her fingertips scanned his muscular chest and she pulled him to her lips just after he caught a picture of the incestuous contact his cock was making with her slit.
"Thank you Oppa, you don't know how much this means to me." She kissed him passionately and trailed with more soft kisses to his lips. He could sense deeper meaning in her words regardless of the empty promises coming out of her mouth. He accepted them willingly and kissed her back, camera in one hand and the nape of her neck in the other. His member mashed against her mound harder, and Miyeon moaned into her brother's mouth.
"Anything for you, little one, just tell me what to do." He really loved her and wanted to help her in any way he could, and thoughts of the inappropriateness of their tryst began to eke out from his racing thoughts. He'd stop if she wanted to in a heartbeat; all she had to do was say the word.
"OkayâŚmmmhâŚ" she cooed as he retreated, and his underside rubbed its way back along her slick outer lips, "just put the tip right thereâŚuhh huh⌠right on the outside."
She reached down between them and guided it a bit more, and Jae got a fantastic shot of her holding his shaft and placing it in the perfect spot. 'Click, uhhhhh, Click the camera's frames were interrupted by the soft pants of his little sister preparing for him to press into her, only an inch as she'd promised.
"Just a little baby?" He asked her.
"Yeah, justâŚ.mmmm⌠just the tip of it," she said breathily.
He pressed in a bit, not even half of the tip of his cock entered into his sexy little pornstar before he realized he was fucking her. It was beyond his wildest dreams, and by the time he'd sunk only an inch of his pulsing rod into her, she was breathing and gasping heavily.
"FuckkkâŚâŚit's too bigâŚ..just hold it thereâŚ.. mmmnghhh," she sounded so sweet, so erotic, "Oh god, take a picture before I cum."
They both giggled, but Miyeon wasn't kidding, his tip alone had her fired up and hornier than she'd ever been. The fact that it was her brother made it so much more naughty and so much more exciting!
'Click, click,' Jae snapped shots of her whole body with his cock only just entering his little sister, they were beautiful photos, he was sure, and the look on Miyeon's face was so genuine, so full of lust and enjoyment that she sold it flawlessly. Someone would be looking at these photos to judge his little sister's potential as a pornstar having no idea that it was the little brunette's brother with his cock lodged inside of her.
Jae felt her socks on his back again. They urged him forward, and he had nowhere to go but in. 'Click,' another half-inch disappeared into Miyeon's tiny frame.
"Miyeon, ohhh, that's more than an inchâŚ." They both knew damn well that it was, but neither Jae or Miyeon planned to do anything about it.
She moaned exquisitely, and another inch deeper he went. Miyeon's toes spread in her schoolgirl knee-highs as his head forged its way into her, and her tunnel spread to accommodate it, and Jae couldn't help but let out a groan himself. 'Click' the camera caught his shaft halfway into his young sister, and the warmth and tightness of it was excruciatingly perfect.
"Oh God, Miyeon, you feel so good. Should I stop, I'm already halfway in!" He was trying desperately to keep taking pictures as he pierced her with his rock-solid staff.
"Just a little further, then you shouldâŚ..oh godâŚ.fuckkkkâŚ.I feel like you're going to split me in halfâŚ.. so bigâŚâŚso fucking good." Her dirty talk was so sexy, he couldn't believe his ears. Almost all the way in his sister now, Jae snapped a picture with one hand and reached out to grab her breast in the other. It filled his hand like it was meant to be and he could feel the upright nipple poking into his palm like a marble. He massaged her breast and took another picture like that as Miyeon reached down to guide in the last inch of his enormous dick.
"Then I shouldâŚohh⌠what, Miyeon? Stop?" He would if she wanted to, but she felt so good he sincerely hoped he never had to leave.
"Uhh huhâŚ.. yeah, we should stâŚ..ohhhh, it just feels so good." She was arching her back as she had in the photos before, and this time, Jae pointed the camera to get her doing it while skewered on his pole. He bottomed out inside of her and felt his balls press against her firm cheeks.
"I'm gonna pull out now, mmm, okay baby?" Jae could hardly say it; he felt so good because of his sister's unbelievably tight tunnel wrapping him up in warmth and wetness. She nodded in agreement as Jae withdrew from his baby sister's slick warmth. The friction created as his head rubbed along her insides made Miyeon's eyes roll back, and Jae grabbed firmly at her waist to ground himself from the pleasure. As Miyeon's lips gave way to his bulbous head and he withdrew that final inch, Jae looked down for some response from his sister.
"Maybe just oneâŚ..one more timeâŚ..ohhh god⌠oh fuckkkâŚ. Just to make sure we got good photosâŚ.mmmh." She was now closing her eyes as Jae's hand wrapped around her side as he'd imagined grabbing it. It was pliable in his hands yet warm and firm. He took a picture of his fingers making an impression on her hip as he removed his cock from his sister's womb and then began plunging it in again. Miyeon reached out for him and held her hand over his as her other held his sensitive balls and caressed them with her fingers. She worshipped him with her hands and her moans as he sank his entire cock into Miyeon faster this time. Inch by inch ,he plummeted into her, and her insides could barely take him for all the tightness her pussy was displaying.
"OhhhhhâŚ.shittttâŚâŚ againâŚ" she gasped.
He pulled out and shoved back in, barely taking any pictures now. It was doubtful the camera was getting anything good. He simply couldn't focus on anything but the feeling of his cock buried in his little sister's quim.
"I think we got it all MiyeonâŚ. Fuck that's tightâŚ. what do you want now?" He savored the feeling of what could be his last time burying his cock inside his little sister.
"One⌠moruhhhhhh." She didn't finish what she was saying over her moans of ecstasy.
"What was that Miyeon? FuckâŚso goodâŚwhat do you want?"
"OhhhhhhhâŚ. Just shut up andâŚ. FuckâŚ.. fuck me already!"
Jae took a second to process what he'd just heard before Miyeon snatched the camera from his hand and quickly cast it onto the pillows beside them. Taking his hands in hers she guided them to her ample breasts and massaged them into herself, leaving them there and opting to put hers around his waist and encourage him inside of her. Jae obliged his sister, fucking her as she'd asked and picking up the speed at which he buried every inch of himself into her. He could see her squirm and flex beneath him, hoping he was not causing her pain as he extracted so much pleasure from her sex.
He took her waist with both hands and withdrew his cock from her perfect little pussy. It was hard to believe it fit inside her, the opening barely looked big enough for two fingers. But as he placed his tip back at her soft, wet hole, and pressed inside, it gave way to her slick channel and his cock found its home once again.
His hands mashed into her waist as he used it for leverage to begin fucking his sister harder little by little. She grabbed his wrists to hold on too and he began to withdraw and sink into her faster, her body pressing into the bed under the force of his thrusts.
"Oh my goddâŚ. You are so fuckingâŚ..mghhhhâŚ. huge⌠I love youâŚ. And your cock!
"I love you too baby, I could do this forever." He really could, and his breaths became laden with effort and pleasure. He drove into her and upon withdrawal said: "My baby sisterâŚ" plunging once again⌠"I'm fucking myâŚ. " Miyeon smiled as he withdrew and slammed her, finishing: "my hotâŚ.littleâŚ.sister."
Jae watched his cock disappear into Miyeon, and he could nearly see her abdomen yielding to his invading shaft, expanding and contracting with the path of his rock-hard staff. She was so little compared to him, yet she fucked him right back and her breasts bounced joyfully as he fucked her with reckless abandon.
Reaching down now, he brought his lips to hers kissed her sensuously and lovingly, their tongues tangling and his hands exploring her body as he pressed his abdomen to hers and caressed as much of her body as he could get his hands on.
"MmghhhhâŚ. Baby⌠fuck me harderâŚ" Miyeon shouted to him
Jae scooped his sister up in his arms and sat down on the bed, reversing their positions so they were both seated, and Miyeon could begin to fuck him herself. She kneeled on the bed and lifted herself up, and then down, again and again while bucking and howling her pleasure on top of her brother with his cock buried inside of her. Jae began meeting her thrusts with his own pelvis and a soft slapping sound accompanied their hips colliding and his cock becoming fully lodged in their incestuous romp time after time.
He lifted her up in that same position and began to bounce her on his cock a few times. She giggled in the middle of a moan and it came out sounding so adorably sexy that they both shared a smile and a laugh as Jae continued to fuck his sister, standing straight with her supported by his strong arms. He walked over to the wall, pinning her against it, still lifted off the ground and accepting full, powerful thrusts inside of her.
The coolness of the wall, together with the heat of their exchange, had Miyeon ready and oh-so willing to come. Beads of sweat formed liked freckles atop her rosy cheeks, and Jae buried himself in her neck, kissing and suckling at her smooth, sweet skin with his lips and eliciting further moans from the adorable pornstar he was fucking against the wall. A tiny drip of sweat formed on Miyeon's nose and she blew it away with pursed lips and a pre-orgasm gasp of air. Jae adjusted his approach angle just a bit, but it struck Miyeon in a spot that widened her eyes in shock and excruciating pleasure.
"OhâŚ..MyâŚ..God, FUCCKKKâŚ..keep going rightâŚâŚ.mnnnnhhhâŚ. there!" She screamed as he worked the angle and stimulated her g-spot with his large rod plunge after plunge. Shocked that he had not yet climaxed into the tiny pornstar he had pinned against the wall, he was far from complaining as he pushed her closer to her own release. Another stroke and he could feel his sister gasping for air; he pulled back from kissing her neck and looked her in the eyes. The brilliant green irises of her pleading eyes begged him to push her over the edge, so, maintaining the way he was spearing her against the wall, Jae did just that.
"UhhhhhhhâŚ. OppaaaaâŚâŚUnnnnnggghhh," She begged him.
Thrust, gasp, thrust, Miyeon was so immersed in pleasure she thought she'd lose consciousness. One more burying of her brother's cock sent her into one of the most intense orgasms of her life. Her pussy flooded with the wetness of her climax and eased her brother's domination of her sweet tunnel. She stayed there, pinned and helpless to stop her cumming until she stopped, which took a while. When she her cunt finally stopped quaking around Jae's invading member, she could see that her brother was exhausted. She loved him so much for the orgasm he'd given her and wanted to pay him back tenfold. She kissed him hard, biting softly at his lower lip and said,
"Let me down stud, let me do a little of the work, huh?"
Jae smiled and let his beautiful sister slowly down to her outstretched toes, still firmly planted and completely hard inside of her. The motion of her sliding down the wall urged his shaft deeper into her, the residual effects of her orgasm and Jae's ever-approaching one causing them both to grasp at each other when they felt it.
Miyeon took hold of his hardness with one hand, and, standing back on her tip-toes, slid her brother's cock out of her pussy in one long and reluctant draw. The cool air made Jae want nothing more than to slam his sister against the wall once more, and Miyeon felt terrifyingly empty without her brother's huge cock filling her up, but she quickly pushed Jae back to the bed and jumped on top of him before either of them could complain but for a second's longing glance.
She squeezed his shaft between her pink lips and his own abdomen and wiggled there atop him. The contact made him anxious to be back inside her, but with his sister in control now, there was nothing he could do now but hope that she'd soon place him back home inside her. Miyeon grinned naughtily as she slid her hips seductively over his shaft and her strong, toned thighs straddled him, making as much contact between their two bodies as possible.
"Don't tease me anymore Miyeon. I can't take it," Jae complained,
"Ohhh, what's the matter big bro, I thought you said we couldn't do this."
Jae only gave her a displeased look; they were far passed considering the morality of the situation and he wanted only to be planted firmly back where he could savor the heat and snugness that Miyeon's pussy offered. "Say please⌠mmmhh," she was still rubbing her clit up and down the underside of her brother's shaft and stopping millimeters from the spot where he could slip inside before denying Jae the satisfaction.
"Ugggh," he gave in, now it was his turn to beg, "Please MiyeonâŚ"
She leaned down on top of him, her luscious tits hanging down and then pressing firmly to his chest as she kissed him and reached down between them. She kissed him and took hold of his cock as she lifted up her hips to allow him entrance. Lingering just a moment, Miyeon opened her eyes long enough to meet Jae's and then sank down onto his cock as he'd asked.
They both gasped in sweet, sweet relief. It was just as good as the first time, and as his little sister picked up her hips to slide him almost entirely out of her, he took her hips in his firm hands and followed the path they took back down to meet his pelvis. He pawed at and worshipped her like the beautiful pornstar she was (or intended to be) and enjoyed the feeling of her tight pussy walls hugging his member.
"Oh God," Miyeon was cooing once again, glad to have her brother filling her up again, "I love your cock, uhhhhhh." Her voice was so sultry he could hardly take it. "You like fucking yourâŚ.ohhhhh OppaâŚ.your little sisterâŚâŚmmmmnhhh? Your little pornstar?"
"God yes," Jae greeted her with his affirmation and the upward thrust of his hips.
He was so deep in her now; every inch of his cock was being stimulated by the grasp of her tight quim. Jae was squeezing her hips, her ass, caressing her soft skin and delving into it with his fingers. Again and again he met her hips and she dropped down onto him. Her breasts bounced awesomely as she fucked him, and Jae watched as his little sister's body flexed and writhed above him.
At one point she ceased bouncing atop him instead opting to stay locked hip to hip with him, rotating her hips and adding a new kind of stimulation to their incestuous fucking. Moaning louder, Miyeon rubbed her clit against him hard, and Jae's cock pulsed and slid about inside of her pussy so amazingly that both brother and sister were headed to release fast. Pressing her to him with his hands and working her left and right, round and round, Jae held his sister and helped her to fuck him just the way she wanted.
"Cum for me Miyeon, God I love fucking you!"
"You first baby, ooohhhhhh," Miyeon was starting to lift her hips off her brother again and return to fucking him in earnest. "Cum inside me Oppa, fuck me and cum inside me."
Miyeon lunged forward and pressed her lips against her brother, rolling to the side as she did so with her brother's hard shaft still lodged inside of her. They lay there, facing each other when the little pornstar wrapped a leg over her brother's hips and pulled his pelvis closer to her, urging him to resume his conquest of her body. Jae got her message and began to slide his cock in and out of his sister once more, spurred on by the return thrusts of his sister.
Seconds from release now, Jae pressed a hand between them to admire with his hands her beautiful breasts, palming and caressing in rhythm their fucking. They exchanged exasperated kisses and together struggled to focus on anything but their incestuous coupling and the pleasure it was giving them. Jae could feel his young sister entering the throws of another orgasm, and Miyeon, through her haze could sense her brother there as well. She ran her hands through his hair just so, the way she had since they were young. Kissing him and pulling away to look in his eyes, Miyeon whispered:
"Cum in me baby, uhhhhhhh pleaseâŚ. Cum inside your naughty little sister's pussy."
Gazing eye to eye they thrust their hips against each other, laying side by side kissing, fucking and needing each other. Jae shook his head yes to assure his little sister he was going to give her what she wanted, to coat her insides with her brother's seed. Miyeon began to gasp; the rhythmic motion of her hips becoming less fluid. Jae picked up the slack, desperately ready to release into his little sister. As Miyeon's orgasm began to wrack her body, Jae held onto her frame and pulled his cock just a millimeter from entirely out of his little sister's pussy before pressing it into her for one last complete, incredible stroke.
Miyeon was nearly howling as she began squirming next to her brother and he began pumping his seed into his sister. She could feel it, warm and oh so amazing as her brother came in her tiny little pussy. Her quim clenched and encouraged him to continue, rope after rope straight into his baby sister's womb. They were both so immersed in the pleasure of each other's bodies that neither cared about the risk of Jae freely filling Miyeon with his semen nor that it was his own sister. They simply loved each other, loved fucking each other and continued to do so as Jae held his sister in his arms as she shuddered and whimpered through a mind-blowing orgasm. Jae pressed ever deeper into his little sister, seeking complete immersion of his staff in his Miyeon's loving tunnel.
They could feel the products of Jae's orgasm working its way through Miyeon's tight pussy and she only enjoyed it the more as her climax echoed through her beautiful body. They were wrapped tightly, legs entangled, hands searching and lips seeking each other's between attempts to regain breath. They remained so for an indiscriminate amount of time before finally both had extracted as much pleasure as was available from the other.
Jae slowly, reluctantly, slid his still semi-erect shaft from inside Miyeon and saw her eyes filled with distress and the afterglow of her orgasm. She pulled him closer when he was finally entirely removed from her, as if their closeness would somehow fill the void left in her empty quim. At least, it was mostly empty but for the thick, white semen peeking between her lips. Miyeon smiled and Jae saw and admired the look on her face as she buried her head in the nape of his neck. Lightly perspiring, freshly fucked and full of her brother's cum she was more beautiful than ever. Jae never wanted to let go. They simply lay there, holding each other and emanating love through their contact. Miyeon spoke first:
"Two times!" She was still obviously worn and breathing heavily from what she'd just been through. "I've never been fucked so well in my life." Miyeon was positively glowing, with a smile that would not soon leave her cute face.
"You wereâŚ..areâŚ.. so amazing, Miyeon. Thank you forâŚ" Jae struggled with the words, and his little sister giggled into his neck; it tickled him. "ForâŚ..everything."
They both had smiles a mile wide when Miyeon spoke once again: "I hope it's not too strange for you finding out how I've been making a little extra money on the side. I've only done one scene and I knew the guy it was with." She had a hint of worry in her voice.
"Strange? Not; you are so gorgeous. I think the whole world would want to have you the way I just did. Though I am going to try and talk you into fucking only me from now on, that was incredible."
"Bad boy!" Miyeon was laughing sweetly then.
"I have something to confess, though," Jae started, "I saw an envelope in the mail before you got home, and I may have opened it. It was a copy of the DVD from the company that you did the scene forâŚ." Jae thought she might be mad and awaited her response.
"Hmmm⌠very bad boy⌠you knew all along? Did you, you know, watch it?" She didn't sound angry at all, flattered actually.
"I may have, you know, flipped through the scene a little bit, just to see if it was true. God you were so beautiful! I just got too jealous I think that some other guy was⌠you know." Jae was sincere in complimenting her, and Miyeon hugged him closer.
"AwwwâŚ. Okay well as long as we're being honestâŚ."
Miyeon pulled back a bit, and Jae's eyes searched hers for what she would say.
"SoâŚ. I may not have been straight with you when you took pictures earlier." She had half-guilty, half-naughty look on her face that Jae thought looked extraordinarily sexy.
"AndâŚ.?" He questioned.
"I may have made you do more than they asked for," she revealed as Jae was starting to crack a smile, laughing then and unable even to pretend to be upset, "In fact, I didn't need a guy in the scene at all, I kinda tricked you into fucking me."
Laughing harder, Jae quickly retorted, "I've never lucked out so well after being tricked!"
"I just really wanted to fuck you, I kind of always have, and I have a feeling you might have wanted that at least a little too?" Her eyes were searching his now.
"You've got me there," Jae said back. Miyeon sighed a little in relief after her confession.
They giggled and held each other close, remarkably content and looking forward to the time ahead. Jae was far from being done with his sister and her gorgeous body, and Miyeon intended to fuck her brother as many times as she could from then on. If their first experience was any evidence for the future, they had much fun ahead of them.
"Kids, we are out the door in five- get a move on!"
The Seols were hours away from their long-awaited and much-needed vacation, and Mrs. Seol was nervous that she couldn't hear the rolling of her son or daughter's suitcases on the floor upstairs yet. 'It's probably Sullyoon making sure she has every one of her fifteen thousand bathing suits,' thought Mrs. Seol as she checked her watch and went through her carry-on in the kitchen.
She could hear at least one of her children descending the stairs a moment or two later. It was Jae by the sound of it- at around 6'2" and 200 lbs. The solid young man's steps were unmistakable. He didn't need to pack nearly as much, just a bathing suit and warm-weather clothes.
"Rio De Janeiro, here we come!" Jae exclaimed as he rounded the corner to join his mother in the kitchen. His mother thought to herself what a handsome boy he had become, and he looked it in his sweater and jeans, though he'd need to change into something warmer when they arrived.
Jae's aunt had been suckered into one of those time-share sales pitches and ended up with a few weeks in a beautiful Rio beachfront home that they couldn't use. So when they offered a week to Jae's family, the four quickly agreed to take the vacation together. Rio de Janeiro was supposed to be beautiful in February, as opposed to the cold winter winds of the Midwest.
When Jae's dad joined his wife and son in the kitchen, it was time to yell up to Sullyoon once again, from whom came:
"I'm coming!" from Sullyoon in an annoyed tone upstairs.
Sullyoon stopped briefly and grabbed the sexy pair of black-laced panties she thought she might get to show to one of the vacationing boys she hoped to find there. Her brother would inevitably be staying out late banging some dim-witted college girls as she knew him to do; why couldn't she have a little fun?
High school boys can be so frustrating. Sullyoon had thought about giving her cherry to a boy she'd liked a few times, but they'd all disappointed her somehow. Whether bragging to their friends or treating her poorly to look cool, every one of them wasn't worth it. But it was no wonder they pursued her- Sullyoon was a stunner. She had deep brown eyes. Sheâs been an idol trainee for years now. Sullyoon's thick black hair looked good straightened as she usually wore it or tossed up in a ponytail as it was when she headed downstairs. Her family finally saw her rounding the corner to the kitchen, wearing tight black yoga pants and an equally tight LG Twins t-shirt over her 32C breasts.
"You don't even like LG Twins!" exclaimed Jae as his sister came into view. His eyes widened when he saw how little her outfit left to the imagination.
"Oh, shut up, Oppa!" She got so frustrated with him sometimes. He was always picking on her, and though she sometimes liked it (it was like flirting practice for boys at school or the training facility), he often got on her nerves, like he was now.
Jae couldn't help himself most of the time; she was an easy target. Plus, it enabled him to distance himself in his relationship with his sister. He often felt bad how turned on when Sullyoon's trainee friends came to visit or sleep over. As a senior in college, he wasn't supposed to find their teen bodies and their scantily clad nighttime appearances so arousing. They were close to his sister's age, and she was a battle unto herself.
Sullyoon rarely covered up when at home. Jae had more than once walked in on her naked and brushing her hair in the hall bath, causing her to jump and her tits to jiggle as she shrieked and he mumbled an apology. He was guiltily familiar with the particular shade of pink of his little sister's nipple that showed when her loose-fitting tank top had drooped during a lazy day on the couch. And seeing the sexy brunette's petite frame tanning on their deck with her bikini untied⌠it was sometimes too much.
So Sullyoon and her brother typically kept each other at a distance, which helped to calm some of the storms that can arise between two stubborn teens living together at home. Sullyoon's mother talked to her once or twice about being more discreet around her brother. However, it still seemed like every other morning that he was seeing her cute pussy lips peeking out at him as she bent over to put makeup on in the mirror and he swung open the un-closed bathroom door.
Once or twice, Jae had slipped into the unwitting fantasy of closing that bathroom door behind him and teaching Sullyoon a lesson or two about being naked around him, but his senses got the better of him. More than twice, he'd found visions of her swimming around in his head as he released a little pent-up steam in bed at night, but those he shook as soon as he realized their presence.
And so, Jae did as he usually did when Sullyoon's tight ass had him wound up: he pushed the thought from his head, figuring that any 18-year-old with yoga pants hugging her cheeks the way Sullyoon's did would have his cock hardening the way it now was. His hardness made another appearance on the plane when Sullyoon's t-shirt rode up as she slept against the window, looking adorable. He gazed at her flat white tummy before pulling the shirt down undetected. Brat or not, he didn't want the young guy in the next row checking out his little sister any more than he already was.
The family completed their travels about six hours after leaving the kitchen together and were tired. That long trip, cooped up in an airline seat or the back of the uncomfortable resort bus, left all four family members longing for a nap before they arrived in the early afternoon. Sullyoon was the first to go for it after they'd ooo-ed and ahhhh-ed over the beauty of their temporary home. She pulled her t-shirt over her head as she sauntered down the hallway, revealing a comfortable cotton bra that Jae's eyes couldn't miss before she closed the door behind her and laid down on the soft bed.
Jae went to his bedroom and dozed off to the image of his sister's backside burned into his eyelids: her wiry arms prying the skin-tight cotton tee off her body and the flexing of her beautiful back as she lifted her arms over her head⌠it simply wouldn't leave him until he was fast asleep. Even then it was Sullyoon's body that pervaded his dreams as he napped, his little sister causing his cock to stand at attention for the better part of an hour or two before:
KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK
Jae rubbed his eyes and let out a yawning mumble. "Yeah, I'll be there in a minute!"
"Come on, sleepyhead," squealed his sister.
Jae got out of bed and went to the door. His sister didn't seem like she would let up until he showed her he was out of bed. When he came to the door and cracked it open so light streamed onto his face, his little sister stood there at the threshold with her hip cocked, looking hot as ever. She was all prepped and ready to go, hair pulled back with sunglasses atop it, a yellow spaghetti-strap top holding up her beautiful rack, and jean shorts so short he could see the pockets peeking from below the tattered hem. She had been working on her skin leading up to the vacation, making every inch of exposed skin a magnet for her brother's eyes.
'What the hell, man!' Jae thought as he rubbed sleep from his eyes, 'We've only been here an hour or two, and you're already gawkin' your sis!' Jae had suspected Sullyoon was going to be showing off a bit when they got on vacation; she was starting to develop that curiousness that high-school girls as pretty as her did when boys were checking her out everywhere she went. He didn't expect to be one of those guys himself, but it was happening regardless. Thoughts wandering, he readied himself, and by the time he emerged, his family was already walking out the door.
"Where are we headed anyway?" Jae called after his mom as he closed the front door behind him.
"Well," she replied, "since we always wait to go into town 'til the last day, and your father and I explored the grounds while you two were wasting time napping, we figured we'd see what downtown has to offer."
Jae and his sister beamed at her suggestion; they both figured they'd be more likely to find a cute boy or girl there than at the resort. But Jae found one sooner than that; on the bus to the town's main street, a desirable-looking brunette caught Jae's eye and seemed to be sitting alone. Jae got up from his seat and approached her; he'd only just sat down next to Sullyoon, and he figured she wouldn't mind. He cracked a joke and politely asked to join her, and before long, the two of them were smiling and chatting like old friends.
Sullyoon did mind, however. Jae's new seat had left her feeling awkwardly alone. Her parents in the row in front of them were flirting in that weird way they sometimes did, making Sullyoon want to gag. Instead, she turned her head and decided to get a better look at the girl Jae had found.
'That's just like him,' she thought with a twinge of anger. But it wasn't anger that struck her as she eyed up the new flavor of the week; it was jealousy that caused her to start comparing the brunette's attributes to hers. 'My tits are better than hers,' she thought begrudgingly, her hands made their way to her breasts, feeling them to be sure. 'And she's not in shape at all,' she kept spinning. By the time they arrived downtown, she had analyzed every part of the girl without realizing it and was sure she was prettier. But then, like her brother, she had to scold herself for getting so worked up over her brother's new friend. Sullyoon thought maybe she just needed something to eat to cure her crankiness.
But her wrath didn't stop there, or at the dirty look she gave the new girl as she stood giggling with her brother as they stepped off the bus. Jae's parents were prepared to give him a minute as they checked out downtown, and then maybe let him go off alone, but Sullyoon had no such plans.
"Daaaaddd, I want to try on some clothes. Can you ask Oppa to come with me?"
"Honey, he's busy. I'm not going to interrupt him while he's talking to his new friend," her father replied. "Just come with your mother and me to this art gallery, and then we'll go wherever you want.
"No way, I know how long I could end up looking at some silly painting with you two! I'll just go alone."
"Oh no you don't, Sullyoon," he retorted immediately, but she was already headed away from him and pretended not to hear. Her father then called after her: "You can't go anywhere around here alone!" But it was no use; she was cranky, and he knew she wouldn't listen to him when she acted like that. So Mr. Seol, with a sorrowful look on his face, interrupted his son's conversation with the pretty girl and explained he'd need to run after his sister and be her bodyguard until she came around. Jae huffed and hawed, but in a few seconds, he'd agreed to meet Emily, whose name he'd just learned, and took off after his sister later that night.
"Sullyoon, wait up!" He said, as he was about 30 feet behind her. She was about to turn the corner, so he hustled and caught up.
"What's gotten into you, Sullyoon? Why didn't you answer me? I know you heard me," Jae asked as he grabbed her arm, and she finally stopped her long strides.
"Well, excuse me; I didn't think it could be you calling me. You were so busy with that skanky-looking girl you met on the bus; I didn't think you'd have found the time to come after me."
Sullyoon nearly winced as she said the words. She realized as they came out that they were a bit harsh, and she shouldn't be acting so jealous; it was only her brother, after all. She looked up at him, her eyes fixed on her feet. After that outburst, Jae didn't see a scowl as he'd expected but a hesitant smile. He knew the look well; it was always his favorite way of avoiding a fight with her. So he put on a big smile, and Sullyoon giggled as always when she realized she was being crabby.
"Let's get you something to eat," Jae said as he took her hand, and they turned back in the direction Sullyoon had been heading. "But don't think I'm going to sit around while you try on ten thousand hats like we did in Mexico."
Sullyoon laughed as she remembered it, happy that her brother had joined her and left the bimbo who'd been stealing all his attention. She didn't like to admit it, but even though she and her brother had the occasional explosive fight, there was nothing like a good laugh with him; it cheered her up immediately.
Before long, the two siblings casually rambled the streets of the admittedly dingy town, though the delicious pastry Sullyoon was snacking on was a wonder. As she felt the sugary sweetness touch her lips for the first time, she began to feel better; or maybe her brother's arm around her did it. She could see why girls liked him. He was handsome and intelligent, and he was so good at making her feel the way she did now: happy. At a sleepover one night, one of her friends had suggested that Jae looked like Won Bin, and though she'd said she didn't see it, she had probably watched every movie he'd been in twice since. Once again, she felt grateful she'd pried him away from the other girl.
So they went on, walking and talking with Jae poking fun at Sullyoon for the pockets of her jean-shorts showing and Sullyoon clinging to her brother's arm like a child. At one point, with his arm wrapped around her, Jae felt the hem of her shirt rise, and his hand fell upon bare skin. He knew he should have moved it, but when Sullyoon said nothing, he decided against it. Besides, it was an innocent touch, like the way his fingers moved all by themselves and pried at the waist of her shorts daringly. He must have just been feeling a bit turned on by the girl his sister had successfully twat-blocked him from.
They stopped in a few interesting-looking stores; Sullyoon tried on a hat at one of them to get a rise out of her brother, and the shopkeeper threw them out when they bumped into a display as he grabbed it from her head. At one point, Sullyoon convinced her brother to come into a store with all kinds of clothing displayed outside. He sighed and ducked under a low-hanging wind-chime as he followed his sister into the store. She pranced a bit, looking at this and that before going to the changing room to try something on.
Jae had his back turned when Sullyoon came out.
"What do you think?" She said as Jae turned to face her. She stood posing in the same jean shorts but an entirely different top. It looked to be knitted, probably by the woman standing at the entrance to the store, and it wasn't quite opaque. It didn't cover half of her upper body, stopping halfway up her abdomen. He could see tiny gaps in the woven fabric throughout, with Sullyoon's chest peeking at him. When he noticed the darker pink circles atop her perky breasts, he looked away.
"Sullyoon, I think I can see too much through that!" He exclaimed.
"Oh, settle down, you dog, I'll wear something underneath it, I just want your opinion."
"It looks real nice, Sullyoon," Jae assured, looking at her sideways.
His eyes stopped momentarily, and Sullyoon looked down to see what he saw. One of her nipples had found its way through the fabric and was poking through clearly. She shrugged her shoulders and said:
"Ooops, maybe you're right," she said, twitching a bit as she tucked the nub beneath the fabric and closed the door to the changing room. She felt a bit naughty revealing herself like that to her brother, but it wasn't that different from what he got at home- this time was just a bit more⌠apparent, she supposed.
"Alright already," she called to him, having redressed herself and emerged from the changing room. You can look now, Oppa." She gave him a snooty look and walked to the door to pay for her new shirt. Jae noticed immediately that she had folded her yellow top halfway up and under, and his wide eyes gave him away.
"Jeez, what are you, my dad?" She probed him, "It's hot out here and unless you want to see me sweating, I'm going to fold up my damn shirt."
"Wow, okay," he said, backing off. I was just worried the midriff monster had gotten to you in the changing room."
"Ugh," she breathed, leaving the store with her cute new purchase. She couldn't wait to try it on later.
They kept on roaming about until Jae finally said, "We should probably think about heading back. It's got to be two hours since we left Mom and Dad."
Sullyoon didn't look pleased, but she agreed, and they returned and met their parents. However, as they returned, something caught Sullyoon's eye. Down a side street, beyond a dark stretch of road, there was a sign that said simply "ANTIQUES," and it was probably a hundred feet from anything resembling a store. 'What an odd place for an antique store,' she thought inwardly, 'and that is the first sign I've seen in a while written in English,' her brain hinted. She felt oddly drawn toward it.
"Oppa, come on, check this out," she said, grabbing his hand and pulling him off their intended path.
"What is it now, Seol Yoona?" Jae called her by her full name.
"Look at this place! Why do you think it's so far from everything else?" she said with childlike wonder. It was cute, and Jae decided against raining on her parade, instead following her lead, even if the alley did give him the creeps.
They passed a few doors to what were probably garages on the other side and an abandoned old barber shop before they were standing beneath the buzzing, neon sign. The window panes were cloudy, and the inside was only dimly lit, but he had to admit- it was intriguing. Jae was content to just look through the storefront, but Sullyoon would have none of it, and once again, he was treated with a view of her denim-hugged behind as she pranced into the store.
"Greetings, childrenâŚ" Jae practically jumped as the old woman sitting behind a very old-looking desk spoke to them. Her face was only lit by a small desk lamp, but it didn't look pretty. It looked exactly as he might have expected, like the croaking voice from her old, dry lips.
"What can I help you with, my dear?" asked the old woman in the direction of his sister.
The place may have creeped Jae out, but Sullyoon, as was her nature, seemed entirely unfazed.
"Oh, nothing," she beamed. We're just bored, and we saw your shop from way down the street."
"Ahh yes," croaked the old lady. Many years ago, this was the busiest street in town, but not anymore. Perhaps I can find something to cure your boredom, young girl. Why don't you and your boyfriend follow me?"
Jae was about to protest, but Sullyoon gave him a look suggesting he should just let that one slide. So they followed the old woman back into the shop, into a small alcove created by three enormous armoires, each with hundreds of tiny drawers. A small, square window above them cast dim light on a table directly in the center of the alcove; dust particles lingered listlessly in the air.
Sullyoon turned to her brother with an excited grin; perhaps Sullyoon had finally led him somewhere that didn't involve pastel colors or pretty beads this time. The two siblings waited anxiously as the old woman fumbled through a few drawers near the middle of one armoire.
The old woman drew three glass vials out of the drawers she'd chosen. Each held a liquid of slightly different color, with a thick, syrupy appearance.
"Bored, you say?" she asked. "Try one of these, and I promise all your boredom will melt away! Place three drops of this green elixir in a cup of tea before bed, and you'll find your dreams utterly at your control. " As she described it, she held the vial to the light, and the two Seol children found their eyes glued to it. "A touch of this red one to your tongue, and you'll find any food tastes one thousand times better, if only for a few moments.
Once again, she held it to the light, and their eyes fixed on the pearlescent appearance of the liquid. Sullyoon was positively speechless, but the reasonable side of Jae finally found himself wondering how much the old coot would charge for what was probably sugar-water as she set the second vial beside the first.
The old lady hesitated, looking down at the last vial in her hands. It was much smaller than the first two, with a pretty crystal stopper and a jet black liquid inside.
"What does that one do?" Sullyoon questioned her impatiently.
The old lady didn't answer, looking up at the two young ones before her and then back at the vial in her withered palm. "My dear, who did you say you two were again? I can be very forgetful. "
When Sullyoon didn't speak up, Jae quickly said, "We're brother and sister, and we're here with our parents, staying at a resort near the coast."
"How nice," replied the old woman, closing her bony fingers over the vial. Then perhaps I have just the thing for you." She quickly rustled through the drawer nearest her and pulled from it a vessel just like the other two sitting on the table. She put the smaller vial back in its original drawer, except she inserted a key into the tiny lock above its numbered plate and turned it to seal the drawer shut.
"But wait!" cried Sullyoon. "You didn't tell us what that one did!"
"Sorry, my dear, but this one's not for sale."
Sullyoon didn't look pleased with her answer, but when the old woman denied her access to it again as she described the third potion, Sullyoon seemed to drop it. This blue liquid could let them hold their breath underwater for up to ten minutes- one use only. Jae was starting to feel claustrophobic in the tiny antiques shop, and he needed to hurry them along.
"How much for all three?" he queried.
"Because you two have brightened an old woman's day, how about⌠fifty real. That's twenty-five dollars if you have it."
Jae was surprised and eagerly paid the old lady after following her to the front of the store with his little sister in toe. As they made their way to the desk, Jae saw the old lady hang the key on a tiny nail that had been tapped into the side of one chest of drawers. He hoped his sister didn't get any ideas, but when he reached behind him to grab his wallet and didn't see his sister there as well, he was almost certain she had.
"Excuse me, ma'am, I may have dropped my cell phone back there. Do you mind if I go back and grab it?" He asked politely, handing her some folded bills from his wallet. The old lady permitted him with the wave of a hand to mumble something about kids and their cell phones before rustling through her money box to make change. Jae ducked around to the back of the store in a flash, but not fast enough to catch Sullyoon before she'd already gotten up to no good.
The key was missing from its hanging spot. It was hanging from the keyhole in the drawer he'd hoped it wasn't. Sullyoon was turned away from him, holding up the flask to the light like the elderly woman had done before.
"Sullyoon," he whispered, coming to her side to scold her.
He saw his sister jump, and before he knew it, the tiny vial had slipped from her hands and crashed down upon the wooden tabletop. As soon as it landed, the liquid disappeared in a puff of fragrant smoke. It smelled⌠wonderful. Was that hazelnut, his favorite flavor? Or was it lavender, like the body wash he so often smelled on Sullyoon fresh out of the shower?
Sullyoon took in the scent, too, distracted from the enormous mistake she'd just made. The smoke snaked into her nostrils and filled her with the scent ofâŚ. Mmmm⌠the pine trees she'd smelled on the mountaintop in Colorado last year when the family had gone skiing, but there was also the scent of old leather, like that of the boxing gloves and bag she loved watching her brother use to work out.
"Okay, my dears, I've wrapped your purchases up as best I could. I hope you enjoâŚâŚ" As the old woman turned the corner and saw the two siblings standing over the broken flask, she knew exactly what had happened. She cursed herself for leaving the key in its usual spot. She should have known that the curious brunette wouldn't leave it alone.
"Out with you! OUT!" she cried. âYou don't know what you've done. I TOLD YOU IT WASN'T FOR SALE."
Jae grabbed his sister's hand and pulled her past the old woman with a stammering apology. In a few seconds, he'd whisked his little sister through the store and out the front, her thick black hair trailing behind her as they went. They had to leave their potions behind. He doubted they'd have worked anyway. The old woman called after them as Jae and Sullyoon galloped down the street.
"FOOLS, CARELESS LITTLE FOOLS THE BOTH OF YOU!" she squawked, coughing after the effort.
She may have said something else, but neither of the two could distinguish it as they emerged from the alley. Jae thought he heard her say, " Get far away from each other," halfway through her sentence, but that couldn't have been it. Sullyoon bent at the waist to catch her breath, and Jae put a hand on her lower back. They both laughed and laughed; it had indeed turned out to be an interesting morning.
"I can't believe you just did that, Sullyoon," he shot at her, still giggling. âWhat if that old witch had put a hex on you?" he joked.
"Didn't I say we should go down that street!" she beamed proudly. "But we have to go back for our potions!"
"Come on, Sullyoon, you don't believe any of that nonsense, do you?"
Sullyoon bumped him with her hip and reluctantly sided with him as they headed back toward the center of town. But even as she agreed with her brother, his hand upon her waist felt slightly different; perhaps it was just the fact that she'd rolled up her shirt, and his strong palm was now completely upon her bare flesh.
No, that wasn't it. As she walked along, her head began to feel light, her body almost weightless. She stopped walking and put a hand to her head. Even before he spoke, she could sense him there, her big brother questioning, "Sullyoon, is everything okay?"
"Yeah, Oppa, I'm fine, just a little winded from our escape."
"Looks like someone needs to work out a little more," he mocked, then surprised her by spanking her butt daringly. She wasn't sure why she didn't lash out at him; she usually would have.
The place where he'd touched her on her butt cheek felt sensitive, ticklish almost as she started walking again. She nuzzled closer to her brother, not knowing that the potion was working despite her.
But whatever it was, it hadn't hit Jae yet, as he was bigger and more complex to dose. However, he couldn't help but enjoy the feeling of his arm wrapped around his little sister's taut abdomen. He had, at times, admired how strong she kept her core. He'd seen it so many times when she came home from the gym, always looking incredible in her sports bra and tiny workout shorts.
But after probably ten more steps, he began to feel it too, whether he knew it or not. His fingers depressed into Sullyoon's soft side on their own, stretching as if to gather more flesh. When she stopped to catch her breath and his hand slid from her, Jae suddenly wished he could put it back. He watched her as she leaned against the wall and looked away from him.
Sullyoon was feeling a bit frightened by it, by the sudden feelings she could only describe as horniness. But it wasn't for just anyone; it was for the attractive young man now touching her cheek to calm her down. He could tell by her breathing that she was wound up about something, but he could not have seen the kiss coming as he turned her face to his.
It was a hungry kiss, and Sullyoon stole a few seconds before Jae pulled away.
"Sullyoon! What do you think you're doing?" He asked, the potion still fighting to control him.
But Sullyoon didn't answer him. She looked at him lustfully, similar to how he'd seen her look when she was inspecting the potion that was now working its way through their bodies. And she stayed there against the wall, turning so both her shoulder blades made contact with the cool brick wall. She arched her lithe body so her hips met her brother's; he was standing entirely too close.
And then, as if on their own, Jae's hands found the exposed sides of Sullyoon's abdomen as it thrust toward him. He leaned into her, his front lining up with Sullyoon's as his hands got bolder. At first, they squeezed at her flexed abs, marveling at their remarkable firmness. But within seconds, they had jumped to her breasts, those fabulous globes he'd been denying himself looks at for years. When they landed there, his lips were magnetized to Sullyoon's, and they locked again in a feverish kiss, this time with both of them on board.
With their lips mashed and their tongues entwined, the two siblings felt each other in ways no sibling is supposed to, which was terrific. Sullyoon's tits, covered only by the tiny spaghetti strap shirt, felt glorious in her brother's hands. He massaged them and pinched at her nipples through the cotton. Sullyoon moaned into her brother's mouth.
"Oh God, Sullyoon," Jae said, pulling away from their kiss a few inches. What are we doing?"
Again, Sullyoon didn't speak; she just stared into his eyes as he kept his hands motionless atop her breasts. Sullyoon's gave Jae's cock, hardened since their first kiss, one more push with her hips and Jae flinched with a hopeless look on his face. Wordlessly, the pretty little brunette descended slowly to her knees, and though it was her first time, she gracefully opened her brother's pants and reached inside.
It was all happening too fast. Jae had not but a few seconds to interrupt his sister's actions, and when he felt her tiny hand wrap around his shaft, the decision was made for him. He could only watch⌠watch as Sullyoon worked his dick through his pants and out into the open. He could only watch as she admired it, pointing directly at her mouth and within seconds -- engulfed it.
Sullyoon choked a little bit as she took her brother's hard length into her mouth. It was warm and so thick that she had to open wide to fit it. After sucking gently at the first few inches of him, she took Jae's tip to her pursed lips and kissed it, following the peck with the lapping of her tongue. Her saliva coated him, and when she was satisfied with his shiny helmet, she looked up at him and locked his gaze. Slowly, she pressed his tip through her lips and into her mouth. She kept going though, and before long she had taken half of his cock into her mouth, eyes still holding his.
She pressed a bit further and felt him make contact with the back of her throat. Sullyoon gagged and withdrew, and once she had slipped him from her mouth again, she smiled proudly at how her brother was enjoying the treatment. So she continued it, sucking and bobbing her head toward the base of his cock. Jae looked around; his sister was blowing him in the middle of a side street, and he could hear people moving about in the town square nearby.
Somewhere a street performer strummed a guitar, but the sound was far overpowered by that of his sister slurping at his penis in her mouth. This continued briefly, but Jae wished it would never end. His worries of being discovered melted away with each following plunge of his little sister's mouth around his cock.
Sullyoon could have stayed like that until he released a big load into her mouth, feeling as if she'd enjoy the taste of him on her tongue. But it was not to be, for Jae pulled her to her feet and was kissing her once more before she even had time to catch her breath. The elixir finally coursed through him from head to toe, and Jae had but one mission. He took the bottom of Sullyoon's folded shirt in his fingers and pried it over her head.
Her breasts jiggled free, defying gravity as she held her arms over her head with her beautiful pink nipples standing at attention. He put a hand against one and another to the button at the waist of her tiny jean shorts. In less than a second, he had them unbuckled, and his free hand was pushing both shorts and panties down his sister's long, fit legs. They bunched at the bottom, and Jae could see that Sullyoon had been wearing yellow cotton panties to match her top, now bunched beneath them on the cobblestones.
It didn't take much for Sullyoon to push her brother's pants down the rest of the way, and then they both stood there in the street, brother and sister, naked as the day they were born and about to fuck.
Jae looked around, not out of the fear they'd be discovered but in search for somewhere to fuck his sister correctly. An abandoned food cart with an old piece of canvas thrown over it provided the perfect spot. So strong as he was, Jae lifted the naked little brunette, and she wrapped her legs around him. They kissed in their standing position, with Jae's cock pressed firmly against his sister's dripping pussy while they did. Slowly, he moved her over to the spot, not wanting to disrupt her eager playfulness as she nibbled on his lips and tongue.
Her soft cheeks touched the canvas, and Jae set her weight down upon the cart hastily, eager for what would come next.
They both paused.
Jae's rod pointed directly toward the place they both wanted it: inside Sullyoon's inviting little pussy, and soon. With one last ounce of resistance shown upon each sibling's face, Jae looked down to see what he was about to do, the incest he was about to commit with his little sister. He gazed up at Sullyoon; her beautiful body was sprawled out in front of him with her pink pussy waiting for him to push passed her puffy lips and take it. Two bystanders down the road walked by and saw them. One looked twice at what was going on down the street and quickly gossiped to a woman walking alongside. Jae felt a pang of guilt along with the heat of his sister's opening when his tip touched against it.
"Oppa⌠be gentle, I'm a virgin."
That did it. If there was any hope of stopping before, his sister's sweet words, both revealing her secret and inviting him to wash it away, had him entering her without another word.
His head split her tiny lips.
"Ohhh OppaâŚ.unhhhhhhh," gasped Sullyoon.
He continued pushing into her ever so slowly, encountering resistance.
"Sullyoon, take my hand. This might hurt a little," her brother warned her. She wrapped her fingers around his, and Jae's other hand supported his little sister's back. He knew they may have onlookers, but taking his sister's virginity seemed much more important to him then. He urged forward, feeling her hymen give. Jae saw the teen wince in pain as the incestuous penetration took place. She squirmed underneath him, wiggling about his impaling cock.
Further he went; another person had slowed to see what was going on by the abandoned cart, though it is evident once Sullyoon let out an adorable squeal. Her brother had only just breached her hymen, and she felt complete. Sullyoon couldn't see the onlooker, but it wouldn't have made any difference to her; she was fixed on being manhandled by her big brother and had no plans to turn back. Jae might have done something differently if the potion hadn't tossed his inhibitions to the wind.
"Are you okay, Sullyoon? Do you want me to take it out?" Jae asked, his voice laden with compassion. Sullyoon settled down a bit.
"No!" she quickly replied, feeling him withdraw a fraction of an inch. He stopped immediately, "I only need a secondâŚ.mmmmmmnâŚ.. owwwww⌠It's just huge, OppaâŚ"
Halfway buried in his sister's pussy, Jae was afforded a second to gather his thoughts. Something had changed between them, and he was almost sure the old woman had not been brewing sugar-water in her dank old store. But the earlier feelings of guilt weren't there anymore, and despite that he knew he shouldn't currently be immersed in his little sister's quim, it didn't change the fact that he loved the feeling and wanted more. He had only entered her by an inch, and she already felt unfathomably tight.
"Okay, Oppa, go slow," Sullyoon begged. Her brother smiled at the pet name she sometimes used and snapped back to the reality that was his sister asking him to start fucking her again.
They both looked down at Jae's shaft, half buried in Sullyoon's pussy and ready to go all the way. He began to push more of it into her, so slowly that Jae could feel his patience being tested. What he wanted to do was to feel Sullyoon's legs wrapped around him as he drove into her with satisfying and forceful thrusts, but it would have to wait. Sullyoon's face still showed that her body was adapting to Jae's size, and though he could see her enjoying it, he didn't want to ruin the moment. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her, distracting her as he sank the rest of his cock slowly into her.
The anxious eighteen-year-old felt her worries subside as her brother penetrated her, relieved that the pain of losing her cherry had not been too great.
Jae was planted there, kissing his little sister with their hips connected below. Sullyoon couldn't control her breathing from the unfamiliar feeling of being filled so profoundly; her entire abdomen had expanded along the length of his cock within. She was unfathomably wet, wetter than any girl Jae had been with before. His hand cupped her face as her eyes widened due to the intense feeling of her brother's entirely invading member.
"Mmmmnnnhhh," she moaned into his open lips.
His tongue teased her big, red lips; he could taste the strawberry chapstick she always wore on them. Jae savored the kiss as he slowly withdrew his cock and Sullyoon moaned again. Thankfully, her lithe little body had prepared her teenage tunnel for her brother's cock with her wetness, for it hurt her far less than she'd imagined. She was eager for her brother to sink into her again when he said:
"Are you sure you're okay, Sullyoon? I don't want to hurt you."
She nibbled at his lower lip and then pecked a few quick kisses on him with pursed lips; Jae loved how she played with him.
"I'm sure Oppa, you can fuck me now I think," she replied, pulling away from his face and wearing a naughty, come-hither grin.
Jae would never have admitted it until the potion came along, but his gorgeous sister frequently visited his dreams, sometimes in the very position she now lay. He couldn't have even dreamed, however, of taking Sullyoon's virginity, a thought which made the next thrust into her all the sweeter.
Suddenly filling her in one deliberate thrust, Sullyoon truly experienced the feeling of being fucked by her brother. As his shaft slid between the squeezing walls of her pussy, she could feel a tingle run all through her body and cause her mind to flood with light-headed bliss temporarily. When he bottomed out in her, and his head had reached further into her than she thought possible, her vision blurred.
"Ohhmygodd Oppa, keep goingâŚmnhhhâŚ. do it again," she encouraged him.
Withdrawing, he instinctively palmed the hipbones of his eighteen-year-old sister's tiny waist. As he'd wished, he could feel his sister's soft soles waiting for him to pull out before urging him back in. They watched, entranced, as the shaft revealed more and more until her clinging pink lips released her brother's tip. It looked glistening wet.
Sullyoon drew a breath to ready herself, and Jae dove back into her at a needier pace. Now that he had been inside his little sister Sullyoon once, no twice⌠he had to be snugly inserted again. He wanted to bury deep into her and hear her squeal with delight as he tickled her more than he ever had during the wrestling matches they still got into that day.
And when he did, she rewarded him with that and more:
"Ohhh, Ohhfuck --" she winced, "OhhhhmyGoddd!" He had reached somewhere that made his little sister writhe upon his deeply penetrated rod. "Keep fucking me like that Oppa," she spoke on as he hesitated, buried inside her. "I can't believe my brother is taking my cherry, and it feels⌠mnhh⌠this good."
Jae pulled out of the little brunette and sank into her again, and again, and again- it was precisely what Sullyoon wanted. Before long, he had worked them both into a tangle of pawing and touching and attempted to urge Jae deeper into her if possible.
The sun only struck the wall across the street about a quarter of the way down, and they may have been in shadow, but a small group had stopped walking momentarily to be sure they were seeing what they thought they saw. Sullyoon didn't hear them until a younger woman in the group giggled aloud, but as she saw them and then looked back at her brother, she pleaded in the cutest way she could muster:
"Don't stop," he thrust into her again, "please" she whispered as her brother's thudded against her mound and her tits shook, "don't you stop." Her puppy dog eyes shone brightly.
He didn't. Jae felt as Sullyoon did: that the forbidden nature of their lovemaking was only made more exciting because they were doing it on the street, where anyone could see them. For all they knew, their parents could walk past that street by chance and see Sullyoon and Jae locked in a loving embrace.
"What if our dad came walking around that corner⌠ooooouhhhâŚ.huh, Oppa?" He slid in and out as she goaded him, "what if he saw his little virgin, his naughty little girlâŚ..uhhhhhâŚ..fucking her big brother?"
Jae felt his cock swell with excitement, he'd never heard Sullyoon talk like this, he thought. Maybe he'd heard her say the word 'dick' on the phone with a girlfriend once or twice, but to listen to her talking dirty like that made him fear he might cum right there in her tight pussy.
"He might see me cum inside you then⌠ughhâŚ. Sullyoon, you're so tight, baby. I don't know how long I can hold on."
"UmmmmâŚit'sâŚouhhh⌠It's okay, OppaâŚ.I'm on birth controlâŚ" She sounded unconvincing and looked away from him as if to avoid eye contact. He wasn't positive, but he was pretty sure she was smiling.
"Sullyoon, you're lying, aren't you? " he asked. She put her finger to her lip and nibbled at it naughtily.
"No, I'm notâŚ. UhhhhhâŚ.. don't worry, you can put all your big brother cum in me OppaâŚ." She was looking at him through sultry, dazzling eyes.
"Sullyoon, I can'tâŚ" he couldn't help but slide his cock into her one more and continue, "you're only eighteenâŚand you want to be an idolâŚwe aren't using protection."
The potion may have helped them get there, but it was Jae's innocent little sister who, now having felt her brother's big cock inside her, wanted nothing but to feel him fill her with his forbidden cum. She knew she was ripe to find herself knocked up by her brother, but the thought only excited her. In her mind's eye she saw her brother fucking her from behind as she stood standing against the wall, waiting until he shot up into her carelessly. So in reality, as her brother withdrew from her once more, she moved a foot to his pelvis to stop him from skewering her again and to let her get up.
Jae watched in awe as his little sister sat up, her abs flexing beautifully, and hopped down from the cart. She walked to the nearby wall and stood with her legs spread apart slightly so he knew exactly where to put his feet. Just like the image in her head, Jae immediately put his hands on her body, caressing her sides before taking her hanging breasts in his hands. They were incredibly soft, their weight hanging down into his greedy palms.
But nothing felt as good as that of his cock head making contact with Sullyoon's taut, young opening once more. Jae positioned his tip correctly and pushed into his beautiful, teenage sister, hearing her gasp. As he slid upward into her, the feeling satisfied her dreams more than she could have possibly imagined. It was somehow different, standing in front of her brother, completely naked and completely at his mercy.
He'd been worried just before that, and Sullyoon wanted to put him at ease:
"Your bad little sis wants you to fill her up with your sticky cu, Oppa," Sullyoon said pressing her cute butt back toward her brother to urge his cock into her and then out again as she provoked him, "Don't you wanna cum inside me big brother?âŚ..mnnnnghhhhh."
Jae met her hips with his own, a quiet clapping of their flesh emitting from his hastened tempo. He couldn't see them, but the feeling of her glorious tits in his hands, the scent of her thick, dark hair from behind, and the smoothness of her skin had him mesmerized. He could only fuck her harder as he marveled in the beauty of her, in the freckles that kissed her shoulders and the bead of sweat rolling down the flexed arch in her back.
"Fuck me OppaâŚ. Fuck me just like thatâŚ.ohhgodâŚ"
What was the feeling that had suddenly rushed upon her? All at once, she felt short of breath and light headed. Jae could feel her relying on him to hold her up as he thrust into her. Her insides clamped down upon him, and he knew what was happening. Sullyoon was confused and yet deeply enjoying the feeling of her brother fucking her from behind.
"What isâŚ..oohohooo Oppa⌠I can't breatheâŚ.. ughhh I feel like I'm gonnaâŚ. ooohhh."
Jae pushed her hair across her neck as he cleared a space to kiss her tender skin. He laid one on her, warm and loving, and another, moving closer to her ear. Sullyoon was trying to quiet her cries as her brother manhandled her and impaled her from behind with his enormous member.
As she felt his kisses and finally his teeth nibbling at her ear, her body exploded with sensation. It coursed through her veins and flushed from her all but the feeling of her brother's rod. Her pussy clamped down even harder, impossibly tight upon him, and try as he might he couldn't contain himself any longer. With only one more withdrawal from his squirming and panting sister, her taut channel had him releasing a first, deep jet of sperm as soon as he had pushed inside her.
"OhhhhhwwwuuuuâŚ" She howled adorably.
Jae hugged her body tight and tried to keep kissing her. He pumped rope after rope of cum into her fertile womb, so much that she could feel its plentiful warmth inside of her. Jae's whole body buzzed. He lost himself in a wonderful trance caused by the triumph of breeding his amazing little sister.
Sullyoon kept quivering long after the last powerful pump of sperm had left her brother's cock. He dared slide an inch or so out and into her, once so that she shivered and again so she whined at the utter sensitivity of her inner walls. He kept doing it, though it was excruciatingly pleasurable to them both, feeling their combined fluids trickling out around his penetrating staff.
"OhmygodSTOP! I can't take it!" Sullyoon screamed, looking back at him incredulously. She had not yet come all the way down from her heart-wrenching orgasm and couldn't handle any more. He still felt so enormous inside of her that she wondered if she'd ever recover. Yet she managed to survive even that of her brother's last heedless penetration into her before he finally came to rest.
She let loose the same smile she'd revealed after her fake-mad tantrum earlier that day, except this one meant a lot more.
"We're bad, Oppa," she said, feeling his cock starting to soften inside of her. "I can't believe you came in your own sister's pussy!" Suddenly, she sounded condemnatory.
"Sullyoon, I thought you saidâŚ" but she cut him off:
"Shhh, Oppa, I'll give you a pass if you do it again before we go back and find Mom and Dad."
His eyes shot to hers; she had finally slid him out of her (though she had to stand on her tiptoes to do it) and was turned to face him. Sullyoon reached down and took his shaft in her dainty hands; it stopped softening immediately. Jae looked down to see her glistening body, with her round breasts and the most perfect frame he'd ever laid eyes or hands on. He knew then that he'd never say no again.
Sullyoon kissed her brother so passionately and deeply, standing there in his arms, that he knew their tryst hadn't been all the elixir's doing. Her prying lips and fumbling hands told him how badly she'd wanted him. Jae returned the sentiment, satisfying his little sis with his hands over her bare skin. The few tender moments allowed both Jae and Sullyoon to recover, and before long, he could tell that his little eighteen-year-old wanted him again.
Jae picked her up by the hips and within moments was fucking her recklessly against the wall. The brick was rough on her naked back, but she'd cared only for the feeling of being fucked again by her brother. The cum from their lovemaking minutes earlier only eased the rhythmic immersion of Jae's cock into his beautiful little sister.
He humped her against the wall until he could hold her no longer, and then she sat him atop the crate and rode him until they both came again. She thought he might not have it in him, but as she felt another surprising amount of her brother's sperm pumping into her and increasing their risk, she knew she'd been wrong.
After God knows how long, the two siblings had somehow gathered themselves enough to try and find their parents. Jae had to smooth back some of Sullyoon's tussled hair, and once, Sullyoon had to check to be sure her dad wouldn't see a trail of her brother's gleaming spunk coming from the place he'd left it and showing outside her miniature jean shorts. When they finally met back up with their parents, they heard:
"Kids! We've been looking all over for you; we were starting to get worried," said their mom, hugging as they reunited.
"No reason to worry, we were doing great alone," Jae replied
"Oh yeah?" asked his mom. "What did you two get up to today?"
"Only naughty stuff," Sullyoon said, sounding sarcastic. The look she flashed him, undetected by their oblivious parents, said she knew exactly what she'd meant.
"Ha-ha," finished her brother. She meant that we might have gotten shooed away from a hat store for horse-playing, but we found plenty of things to fill our day.
Sullyoon's eyes lit a little, and she giggled: "Yeah, mom and dad, Oppa helped fill up my day. He's really good at it!"
"I'm glad to hear it, you two," said their dad. For a second there, Jae, I thought you were going to have your hands full with Sullyoon in the mood she was in."
They both chortled a bit, but their parents figured they were finally getting along; they didn't know how full their son's hands indeed had been.
"Yeah, I was in a great mood today for some reason," Sullyoon went on as her brother's gaze begged her not to say anything bolder. "Hopefully, Oppa can help me have a day like this every day this week!"
Jae's imagination ran wild for a few seconds as he thought of all the ways he wanted to explore the perfect little teenager's body. The potion had long since worn off by then. Its effects had genuinely gone by the second time they made love, but it left behind something far more significant. Having broken through the taboo of fucking their sibling, the potion had allowed Jae and Sullyoon to take what they'd been denied all along. Neither of the loving siblings could wait to be alone again so they could once again fuck each other senseless.
As Sullyoon strode along and walked next to her dad, bouncing and glancing over her shoulder occasionally at her brother, Jae was entranced. The entire return to the hotel, Jae planned out how he'd somehow maneuver her to a private place so he could wait the absolute minimum amount of time before being buried inside his little sister once more. Sullyoon was waiting anxiously for the same thing.
Jae might have called today a pretty uneventful day if hadn't been for the familiar 'bloop' of an e-mail hitting his personal inbox that afternoon. In fact, many of his days went like this each week. He'd be doing his thing, trying to get his work done before getting out of the office and then⌠'bloop.'
She always liked posting a photo sometime around when she got home from school. Either she was going out with her friends or maybe wearing a new workout get-up - where that girl got her seemingly endless supply of clothes only Jae's bank account knew.
Regardless, his daughter Leeseo was really starting to put her dad on edge lately with the photos she posted online. He'd been keeping an eye on her, as any responsible parent does, since the rambunctious brunette was in her early teens. She'd started developing a more mature, feminine body and every passing day Leeseo seemed to be proudly showing it off more and more.
"She's just growing up and getting a little attention," his wife would say anytime he brought it up, "since when were you such a tightass? I wasn't much different when we met in our teens."
His wife was MOSTLY correct⌠He would never say it, but Jae's memory was pretty damn good and he would certainly put his daughter a bit higher than the teenage version of his wife when it came to beauty - speaking strictly as her father, of course. And he could swear that the clothes his daughter and her friends wore now-a-days HAD to be more revealing, but maybe that was just the overly protective father in him coming out. She certainly seemed to think so.
He and his wife didn't agree on much anymore, they'd gotten married early, too early in Jae's opinion and now things were just as steady as they could keep them. Leeseo was obviously a bright spot in their relationship, as was their younger daughter Jocelyn, who was just starting to come into her own at about fourteen. All in all, Jae spent a lot of time left to his own devices, and every other minute she'd allow, he spent with Leeseo. Jocelyn was in the phase where she spent all her time with her gal-pals; she didn't have much time for her dad at that age.
The familiar sound coming from his computer was exactly what he had expected it to be. "Leeseo Bennett has posted a new photo," it read. He opened the email and clicked on the link, expecting to feel his blood pressure rise when he saw her post.
His 18-year-old was in front of her mirror at home, wearing a frustratingly low and perfectly tight pair of jeans, plus a black tank-top that left about 6 inches of skin bare between that and her belt. Jae could swear that he hadn't seen a single post of his daughter that had covered that God-forsaken jewel on her belly button since her mother had taken her to get it when she was sixteen.
He knew Leeseo's post wasn't something to cause a scene over, but he just feared what guys who saw the photo would be thinking. She was too pretty - with that cute smile and the toned little body⌠he didn't want them looking at all. At 5'-4", all of 110lbs. and with a perfect soccer player and cheerleader's frame, he simply wished she would wear a burlap sack every day and be done with it.
Buuuuut she didn't. A couple times a week, around the same time of the day, Jae would hear the fateful 'bloop' that would signal the recurrence of his five to ten minute session of worrying and frustration. It was getting tiresome, and Leeseo wasn't getting any less bold.
A couple weeks ago, Jae had posed the issue to a few of the dads he knew after their weekly pick-up game of basketball. He waited for a few beers to lighten the mood, and asked if any of them had daughters who were doing the same shit as Leeseo.
"Yeah, but I put an end to it right away," his friend Bill said. "She may post on other places I can't see, but outta sight outta mind, right?"
His other friend Karl had a different perspective, saying that the more he tried to manage his daughter, the more she disobeyed him. He said that she didn't do it as much anymore, that maybe Leeseo was just in a phase. His friend Jim, who had a daughter he might have considered attractive were he 20 years younger, didn't say much on the subject, which was a bummer. When they were a few beers deeper and the conversation had shifted to women they found attractive, someone brought up a singer that was around Leeseo's age. Jim did weigh in then, saying he tried not to think of any girls that were near the same age as his daughter.
All in all, it seemed Jae was on his own. His wife wasn't going to go to bat for him, his buddies were all over the board, and when Leeseo posted another photo two days later of her with some guy's arms around her from behind, wearing a shirt that had two buttons too many undone near her chest and that same strip of skin visible around her midsection, Jae made up his mind.
"Leeseo, I've been meaning to talk to you," he said as she was scampering around the kitchen a few days later, "will you quit running around for two seconds," he said jokingly.
His pretty daughter bounced over to the seat next to him and perched on it with near-mocking enthusiasm.
"Yes daddy," she said.
"I know you like posting your photos and all, but I feel like you're forgetting some of the things we taught you about not attracting too much attention online."
Leeseo's smile waned, "you think my photos attract too much attention?" she asked.
"Well honey, I don't think you know everybody who sees them do you?" Jae asked in return.
"No, I guess not. But nobody's ever like⌠harassed me or anything because I posted a photo."
"Well I'm glad to hear that, you know I'd kick some ass if that ever happened right?"
Leeseo's smile returned. Her dad could be overprotective sometimes, but for the most part it was sweet and it made her feel like she'd always be safe as his daughter.
"I know dad, and I'm sorry if my photos made you mad." She said sweetly, feeling a little confused at the realization that her beloved dad was one of the guys who looked at her photos.
"They don't make me mad sweetie, I just want you to keep in mind that some boys⌠some men don't always act appropriately when they see a pretty girl. And please don't forget that your younger sister looks up to you."
Leeseo wanted to lighten the mood a little; she got his point. Putting her hands on the table and perking up she batted her eyebrows and said, "Does that mean you find me pretty daddy?"
Jae couldn't help but laugh at her childish act. He told her to knock it off and gave her a kiss on the forehead before ruffling her hair and going about his business. It felt good to get it off his chest, and he was hopeful that his daughter would put a bit more thought into what she posted.
That didn't last. The handful of photos that came in the next week started as 'acceptable' in his book and ended with a picture of Leeseo in one of her spandex running outfits stretching out tantalizingly on her bed. Even he, her father, couldn't avoid making the connection between what one is meant to do on a bed (other than sleep) and the gorgeous young brunette that lay on it.
One of the comments on her photo was from some guy who had to be closer to his own age than Leeseo's and with a shirtless profile picture exhibiting his tattoos. If Leeseo ever brought a guy like that home, he would move to a rural town in Arkansas and devote his life to keeping her away from guys like that until he was dead. 'Well⌠maybe that would be a little extreme,' he thought, but then he read the horn-dog's comment.
~Hey smokeshow, send me a message and I'll show you what a real man can do with that body.~
Jae had seen that kind of thing before when browsing the internet before. He'd seen all manner of crude comments on photos of beautiful women; this was probably tame as that kind of commentary went. BUT IT WAS HIS OWN DAMN DAUGHTER. He had no idea who the guy was. He prayed to GOD that Leeseo didn't either, and it sent him into a fit of paranoia that there could be 100 or so guys just like him that noticed his daughter's cheerleader outfit on the bed that had her school's name on it.
"Leeseo!" Jae yelled upstairs when he got home from work that day. In truth, he'd hardly been able to focus on anything after seeing his daughter's post and the comments it had received.
The little brunette appeared quietly, and took each stair with the kind of apprehension that only a teenager who was about to get a tongue-lashing from their father could know. She'd seen the comment too, and had deleted it very quickly as she'd done in the past, but her dad must have seen it this time.
Leeseo felt guilty; he was probably right that it was not good to attract that kind of attention from guys she didn't know. After her dad yelled at her the week before, she'd set her account to allow a smaller circle of people to see her photos, but that guy kind of slipped through the cracks. There had been a couple more comments she deleted today, but no doubt the "real man" comment was the one her dad had seen.
"I really don't want to have to keep going over this Leeseo⌠why don't YOU tell ME why I would be pissed off today."
"âŚbecause of my post?" Leeseo said quietly.
He was fired up, "I mean⌠come on Leeseo! Did you see the first comment on your picture? Who the hell is that guy? Do you know him?"
"I'm really sorry dad! He's works at the pool Taylor lifeguards for and I met him ONE time when I was picking her up. I swear he didn't seem like that when I met him. I unfriended him as soon as I saw it!" She was genuinely apologetic.
"Erghh, but that's my point! You never know how these guys are. You never know what they're thinking⌠if they could find you."
Jae could feel his temper up too high and he remembered something he'd read on a forum sometime after his daughter's latest post had set him to worrying about her.
'At some point, you've got to realize that you can't control everything your daughter does or posts online. Some girls like the attention, and it's doubtful you're going to beat that out of them. With all the promises of becoming a fashion blogger or an internet sensation, many girls even post with the hope to somehow profit from social media too! Statistically, it's unlikely, but you can't stop her trying without taking away all privileges, and even then, your daughter is probably much savvier than you and will find a way.'
He looked at his daughter, cowering in the chair and still looking absolutely beautiful. He wasn't going to be able to take that away from her and he didn't want to at all. After all, she HAD seemed to be aware of the inappropriateness of what her random commenter had said. She had even known who he was and had taken steps to prohibit him from seeing her photos again.
He sighed, seeing his daughter's eyes just beginning to glisten with tears. "I'm sorry Leeseo; I don't mean to yell at you." He walked over to her and put his arm around her. She resisted for a moment, probably mad at him, and then he could feel her relax and wrap herself around him too.
"I know I worry too much about you, I just forget that you're not my little girl that needs me to tie her shoes for her or pick you up at school because you pushed a boy down at recess."
Leeseo laughed in his arms, which caused a tear to fall down her face and soak into his shirt when it hit.
"Maybe that should be a comfort to me - that you used to beat on the boys in grade school who pissed you off."
She laughed again, and Jae gave her his typical kiss on the forehead before releasing her.
"I'll be more careful dad. And I know I probably showed a little too much in that photoâŚ"
"A little huh?" Jae asked, "I think you know what I'd have said if you asked me about that outfit first."
Jae watched his daughter puff up her chest, flex her arms and saying in as deep a voice as she could muster, "You march right back upstairs missy and put onâŚ"
Jae quickly reached out and clasped his hand over his daughter's mouth playfully - her impression of him was just too ridiculous and it had them both laughing.
When he released her, Leeseo looked deep in thought. After a moment, she continued meekly, "If you really want me to, I could send you my pictures before I post to see if it's okay?"
The striking teenager didn't really know how she came up with the idea, but it just seemed like the easiest way to avoid fighting over her posts and, though she didn't always like to admit it, he was probably a far better voice of reason than she.
"Well⌠I wasn't going to suggest anything that drastic, but if you're willing to check with me before you post something⌠I guess⌠well we wouldn't have to be seeing any of these anymore would we?" Jae asked, thumbing away one of his daughter's tears and seeing a smile return to her face.
She looked up at him with those vibrant green eyes of hers and the adorable face she'd surely gotten from his side of the family, "Okay daddy⌠I think I can do that. BUT⌠you have to promise not to say no to every single one!"
Jae rolled his eyes, "I know you're trying to become some big celebrity or something like that, and I won't stop you. Just please try and remember that when a girl is as pretty as you are sweetie, you've just got to be more careful is all."
"Alriiiight dad," Leeseo drolled, scrunching up at his instruction that was also kind of a compliment.
It was settled, and once again Jae felt better about the way he'd left things with his daughter. Maybe it was a little unorthodox, but it seems like their plan could work. She was the one who had suggested it, and if his daughter was willing to let him be the deciding factor on whether a photo was tasteful or not⌠by all means!
It took a few extra days before Leeseo worked up the nerve to prepare another post. Her friend Jaesy had asked her to post one of the necklace she was wearing so she could send it to her boyfriend for a birthday gift suggestion, and a boy she kind of liked in her chemistry class had 'friended' her a day before. Feeling a little bored in her free period, Leeseo decided she was due for a new pic.
Over the past few days, Leeseo had thought a lot about the arrangement she'd made with her father. On one hand, her friends would probably give her endless crap for getting "daddy's approval." A lot of them also thought he was cute "for a dad," and said so often. Imagining telling her friend Gaeul about it over lunch, Leeseo could just hear the relentless blonde's voice in her head saying that if she were in Leeseo's place she'd definitely send a 'nudie.' Nope, she would NOT be telling Gaeul about her new arrangement with Dad anytime soon.
On the other hand, Leeseo felt a strange pang of excitement when she snapped the picture and held her phone in her hand with a message prepared to send to her father. It wasn't anything she even considered risquĂŠ, so it wasn't fear that he was going to shoot her down. Unable to pin down her feelings on the matter, Leeseo clicked the send button..
Jae's phone dinged in his pocket as he stood in line for coffee that morning. He opened the message from his daughter, completely forgetting his new responsibilities when it came to her.
~I'm bored daddy, =/ can I post this?~
It was just a close up shot of his daughter in a light purple sweater that was unzipped all the way with a blue tank-top underneath. Her mouth was upturned in a cute frown with her tiny chin scrunched slightly. Combined with her big, puppy-dog eyes her expression was breathtaking. She had on a necklace he'd seen her wearing a lot lately.
Compared to her last post it was very tame, with the school books that were on her desk marking the bottom of the frame just below her breasts instead of displaying her whole body for the pleasure of its potential viewers. Still, seeing just the tops of his young daughter's breasts in the scooping neckline of her top made Jae thump harder for a few beats.
He had half completed a text to his daughter that she did NOT have his approval, when he stopped⌠and erased the typed words. Leeseo could do so much worse than this photo, and after all, she'd gone to school wearing that outfit.
Jae sighed, looked back at the photo of his baby, and told her it would be alright if she posted it. She had that adorable look of boredom on her face, and Leeseo looked pretty even though she probably wasn't even trying to. He couldn't prohibit her simply looking stunning all the time, no matter how hard he tried, nor did he want to! Though Jae found himself shielding his phone so that nobody would see him looking at a picture of his pretty young daughter, he actually felt glad to have the new line of communication with her.
When Leeseo received his response, a big smile wiped the boredom right off her face.
[Sure Leeseo, though you better not be doing that during class!]
~Of course not, I'm in my free period. See you after work?~
[Looking forward to it! Love you sweetie.]
She beamed for the next two periods. Any reminder of how much her dad loved her, which he gave her no shortage of, always made her giddy. Leeseo posted her photo and continued on with her day, but the fact that her dad had seen it first made it strangely different. She was definitely glad that she no longer had to fear that she would disappoint him with her post.
When they finally saw each other after school, Leeseo made sure to find her dad and kiss him on the cheek, showing him that she appreciated the slack he was cutting her. To Jae, it was almost like deja vu to see Leeseo in the same outfit she'd sent him a picture of.
They went for a walk together with the dog when Jae got home, a routine they usually played out whenever the two of them were available before dinner. It was nice; they'd been a little tense the last few weeks with their arguing, so they hadn't walked together in a while.
The thirty or so minutes they were out reminded Jae of why he always looked forward to that time alone with his daughter. He put his arm around her and looked down at the familiar piece of jewelry around her neck, briefly catching a glimpse of the neckline of her shirt that he'd noticed earlier. 'God she was pretty, and when the heck had she developed those breasts of hers?' Jae remembered when his young daughter didn't even need a bra, and now she must have been approaching a D-cup. He diverted his glance as quickly as he could, smiling when his little girl looked up at him.
"I know you hate my posts and all," she said at one point, sounding a little shy, "but thanks⌠for saying my picture was okay today."
"I don't HATE your posts honey," Jae replied, "I'm just trying to look out for you is all. Don't forget that I'm young enough to have grown up with social media too, even if it wasn't as universal as it is today."
Leeseo looked to be deep in thought. "Yeah, you and mom did have me really young⌠Speaking of which: what the heck dad! You were like twenty when you had your first kid, and you're freaking out about boys commenting on my pictures when I'm eighteen?!"
"Okay, wait a second, I know I'm saying that some things weren't that different when I was your age, but some things are. I would definitely say you should not be planning to have kids a soon as we did!"
"Oh, so I was an accident then?" Leeseo goaded.
She kept backing him into a corner; Jae had to laugh at how quick his teenager could be. "No, that's not what I'm saying. Jeez, I can't even keep up with you anymore. Come on, tell me you know what I'm talking about."
"Yeeeesss daddy, I know what you're talking about," she drew out, "and you're not even forty yet, so I'm pretty sure you can do more than keep up with me. Some of my friends parents are, like, ten years older than you."
"Well thank you for stroking my ego honey," Jae replied, wondering if Leeseo was just prepping him to ask for money or something like that - maybe another picture he wouldn't otherwise approve of. Apparently, that wasn't the case; she was just being sweet as usual.
"Think you can still beat me back to the house?" Leeseo asked when they were about a block away.
"Leeseo, honey, if there's one thing I know, it's that I could get back there and have time to post a picture of you coming in second."
Without warning, Leeseo took off running, the dog in tow.
"You littleâŚ" he said, starting about four strides later than his pretty brunette.
Sure enough, Jae was about to pass her but threw his arm around her instead, lifting her up off the ground with her long legs still pumping. He almost did so gracefully, but took a few stutter steps with Leeseo flapping wildly under his arm before stumbling, daughter and all into the grass in front of their house.
The two of them came to rest with Leeseo lying beside her dad, both fighting for air. They were laughing hard and looking straight up into the sky while they got their wits about them after the spill. Jae hugged his daughter close, immensely glad that they were back to normal, even if normal came with a new dynamic in their relationship. The dog licked at Leeseo's face, causing her to squirm around and turn toward her dad. They shared a long, loving smile before getting up to go inside for dinner.
Jae could not imagine loving his daughter any more than he did in that moment, and Leeseo felt exactly the same. Somehow, something that could have been awkward between them only made their bond stronger.
Friday afternoon saw a new post from Leeseo. Jae was sitting at his desk when he received a text from her and this time, he knew what to expect. He was not disappointed to see a picture of Leeseo in her bedroom mirror, looking gorgeous as ever. She had her sandy brown hair straightened and over one shoulder, and was wearing a bright-white sweater with a v-neckline plunged down deep enough to make Jae roll his eyes. It left a little bit of her tummy visible, but for once in far too long, it hung low enough that he could not see the piercing! The jeans she wore looked like they must have been difficult to get into. He could see right through the gap between her thighs and she looked⌠well⌠sexy.
~I thought I'd wear something that covered a little more for you when I go out tonight. Is it okay if I put this picture up?~
Again, he went through it in his head. Yes, he could see more of her breasts than he cared for any man to be able to, but otherwise she had on long sleeves and pants. Yet again, she could do far worse. He wished she didn't have to wear a bra that pushed her tits up to look so full in the neckline of her sweater, but he couldn't exactly say as much. It was a nice touch by his teenager that she was wearing it "for him," he thought. The little devil was as smart as she was pretty; the flattery worked.
[Well, it's not a turtleneck, or better yet a jumpsuit, but you've got the green light. Have fun tonight sweetie and please be safe.]
Leeseo giggled when she got his message. Thinking about the 'turtleneck' phrasing, she looked down at her tits and felt a bit naughty that it had been apparent she was showing them off in the picture she sent to her dad. She wondered why it didn't bother her that her dad was obviously looking at some of the features she was usually only proud to show the boys from school. Instead of fixating on it, she replied and finished getting ready to go out.
~A jumpsuit⌠really? I don't think I could look good in that no matter how hard I tried.~
[Maybe, but judging by that picture I'm not so sure. Home by midnight, don't forget.] Jae complimented her.
Leeseo had to read the message over twice to make sure the big smile it put on her face was the appropriate response. She read it again when she was getting in her friend's car to go out. Even though a bunch of the comments people made on her photo over the course of the night were complimentary, none of them put quite the warm feeling in her chest right about where her dad's eyes had inevitably been looking in the photo she sent him.
She thought of his words a few times that night, wishing more than once that the boys who she caught staring at her boobs could show half the maturity and appreciation for her that her dad did. He definitely set a high standard.
Leeseo woke her dad up that night as he dozed on the couch. He'd plopped down there after going out for drinks with his wife and some friends, thinking he would stay up the thirty minutes or so until his daughter got home, but not making it more than ten in front of the TV.
He opened his eyes and felt lips come gently into contact with his own, leaving a sweet residue behind.
"You should probably go up to bed daddy," said his eldest daughter. "Want me to carry you up?"
Jae laughed tiredly. "Ha, yea, wouldn't that be a sight."
He opened his eyes to see a much better sight. Once more, it felt somewhat secretive to be seeing his teenage daughter for the second time in her outfit, though this was the first time he'd seen it in person. Her breasts were even more prominent than he had deduced from the photo, and Jae was glad the picture hadn't done them quite the same justice or he would have spent the night worrying much more. The way he could see her tapered midsection leading to her perfectly rounded backside⌠even in those clothes⌠it made his head swim.
Jae threw his arm over his little girl, feigning like he needed her help up the stairs before she gave him another kiss-on-the-lips goodnight and they went their separate ways. Yet again, Jae felt the familiar regard for his beautiful daughter, and Leeseo went to sleep thinking about the way he'd complimented her via text, and then the look of sheer admiration in his eyes when she woke him up just then.
~Hi daddy! I'm going to a concert outside today, and it's gonna be pretty warm, can I wear thisâŚaaaand post a picture??~
The text came Saturday while Jae was on the golf course in the afternoon. Leeseo was turned away from the mirror, showing a halter top that only covered her slender back with a tie around her neck and her lower back. As far as jean shorts went, the ones she was wearing in the photo at least went down below her butt, though they did nothing to hide that it was round and pert.
Seeing so much of her skin revealed was a little jarring. Of course it was all milky and smooth like the rest of her body was. She was also arching her back and sticking out her butt just enough that the pose nearly made Jae veer off the cart path.
[Damnit Leeseo! There's hardly anything in the back, what does the front look like?)
His response somewhat surprised her. She had suspected this one might be a bit much for her dad to handle, but did her dad want Leeseo to take a new photo just for him? She turned towards the mirror and snapped another photo, propping up her chest involuntarily so it looked good in the picture.
~Some of my friends are wearing bathing suits, do you want me to wear one of those instead?~ asked Jae's mischievous little girl.
Jae got the photo of his teenager along with her text, and felt slightly more comfortable with the fact that the top did a decent job of covering up her chest. He realized upon receiving it that he'd essentially asked his daughter for another photo, and hoped he hadn't crossed any lines.
[HELL NO! I guess you can wear it, but can you at least post the second photo instead of the first?]
Leeseo considered it for a second and agreed to post the second photo. Somehow the fact that the first one had been too revealing for her dad, and yet it would stay saved on his phone was a bit naughty; she wondered if her dad would delete the picture or not.
[You look very pretty, but we should really buy you some new clothes sweetie.]
Leeseo grinned wide when she got his text.
~Aww, thanks daddy. WaitâŚare you saying you'll take me shopping???~
Jae couldn't help a smile appearing on his own face. Looking down at the photo of his daughter, he felt certain that he wouldn't mind taking her out shopping at all. Maybe they could even get her some clothes that didn't always leave so much of her alluring body to his watchful gaze, and so many more men and boys she might encounter at her concert. The only way he could get back to work was to put his phone away and trust that his little girl would be responsible and make sure the guys around her kept their hands to themselves.
He was able to stash his worries that night, thankfully, and caught a movie with his wife before getting to bed relatively early. Jae fell asleep with the hope of going shopping with the pretty brunette who had smiled back at him each time he sneaked a glance at her photo over the course of the evening.
On Sunday, Jae awoke quite unpleasantly for his tastes. That was, until he realized that the commotion at his feet shaking him awake was actually his teenage daughter sitting on him and calling "DaddyâŚdaddy⌠come on wake up."
As his vision cleared, he looked down to the foot of the bed where Leeseo was perched. She had on one of her typical crop tops, though this one was a good deal smaller than her usual number and stopped maybe 6-inches below her breasts. It had zig-zag stripes of red and white and a big, wide neckline clinging to her shoulders just where they curved.
What's more, the tiny white shorts she wore were incredible. They had four buttons right up the center, making it look almost like it was just a strip of white denim his daughter had wrapped around her and buttoned together that morning. They didn't cover more than a few inches of her gorgeous, tanned legs, which looked even more stunning as she kneeled at his feet. It was all Jae could do not to imagine his daughter perched like that on top of him for a far more nefarious reason.
"FirstâŚ" started the little brunette, "can I post a photo in my outfit? And second, can we go shopping today? If we go early enough this morning we'll miss the crowds."
Her adorable voice was racing. Leeseo was actually terribly excited to go shopping with her dad. Sure, she knew that the outfit she'd chosen that morning would be way too sexy for her dad to let her post a photo online, but she couldn't help herself picking it - it was a teasing bit of rebellion that gave her a thrill.
Jae processed her words, shaking off his slumber and sitting up in bed so she could see he wasn't wearing a shirt. That voice of her friend Gaeul briefly materialized in her head, 'does he work out? It totally looks like he works out!'
"FirstâŚ" Jae mimicked, "I'm going to pretend like you didn't even ask that first question." He watched as his daughter's face hardly changed. She knew it wasn't appropriate, and yet she HAD worn it. "And second, next time you decide you're going to jump on top of me while I'm sleeping, bring coffee!" He joked.
"I didn't JUMP on top of you! THISâŚis jumping on top of you."
With that, Leeseo pounced from her spot at his feet and dove forward at her dad. Whether she intended to give him a kiss or to simply annoy him, she didn't exactly know. Either way, he handily caught her with his hands around her bare sides before she could come down on him. They wrestled, both laughing while Leeseo squirmed around on top of her father and he started to tickle her where his hands had landed.
Jae couldn't deny the feeling of having his hands on his baby was⌠nice. He'd eyed her slender midsection the second she woke him, and now he was dancing his fingers all over it while she writhed and gasped for air. Her little behind and those pretty legs of hers were straddling him and wiggling about, not unlike the way he'd imagined her for just a second when he first set eyes on her that morning. Feeling guilty, he tossed her to the side, though he didn't relent tickling her; the sounds of her squealing and begging him to stop were too damn adorable.
"That was cruel," Leeseo huffed once he let up.
"Cruel huh? Cruel like waking your dad up from a nice sleep atâŚ" Jae looked over to the clock, "7:14 AM!"
Leeseo smiled and turned towards him with one arm propping her head up. "But don't you want to spend time with me, daddy?"
Her tone was just a shade charged. Something about it triggered her father to give her whole body an up-and-down scan with his eyes, as if that might be the reason he'd want to spend time with her. It wasn't true; he loved her more than anything and would spend every moment she'd allow together if he had the chance. But as his eyes gobbled her up, Jae wondered if he wouldn't mind watching her meander around the department store and model new outfits like the one she was wearing in bed with him.
The sprawled brunette saw him look. It was quick, but too obvious for her to miss. Her dad had totally just checked her out! She HAD laden her words with a little flirtatiousness, but she didn't expect that to earn her a hungry gaze from her own dad! Maybe she was overthinking it. Their eyes met, and Leeseo wondered if he knew she'd seen him look. From the way he just went right on talking she thought that surely he hadn't been looking at her with anything but fatherly intent.
"You've got me there little one," he said, calling her by the nickname that she sometimes hated and sometimes loved. This time she was okay with it. "Will you give me about ten to fifteen and then we can go get some breakfast?"
Leeseo agreed enthusiastically.
They hit their favorite breakfast spot and sat in the same booth her dad always insisted on. He got two eggs, bacon and buttered wheat toast - the usual. Leeseo went with the granola-yogurt meal, extra honey and a small side of pancakes. She didn't worry as much about what she ate in front of her dad.
As usual, Leeseo had to sit by while her dad subtly flirted with their waitress. They'd been coming there for years, and Miranda, the relatively pretty middle-aged blonde seemed to spend plenty of time filling their coffees. Sometimes, it embarrassed Leeseo. Today, she actually felt a little jealous. Jae saw his daughter roll her eyes when he chatted with Miranda after she'd filled their coffee for the fifth or sixth time. He quickly ended the conversation with their waitress, seeing his 18-year-old's frown switch to a satisfied grin as they both knew she'd gotten what she wanted.
Next it was on to the department store. They debated a few times over what was appropriate and what wasn't but Jae quickly caved on just about anything his daughter wanted. He did put his foot down on a see-through top that Leeseo tried to reason didn't show her bra THAT clearly underneath. In the end, she picked out two new tops, a new pair of those ridiculous jean-shorts she loved and a dress that he knew he wasn't going to like.
On the way to the dressing rooms, they passed through the swimsuit and lingerie section. No matter how many times he found himself in that section, whether it was with his wife or daughter, Jae would always feel out of place. Of course, his daughter stopped to look at a few, giggling when her dad would grumble as she held this one or that one up to her chest.
Jae browsed, looking as disinterested as he could muster, while flicking through a few tops and walking around aimlessly. He was hoping his daughter would wrap up soon so he didn't look like the creepy old man in the lingerie section.
His young brunette picked up one too many bathing suits that looked more like a thong, so Jae suggested a simple white one across the aisle. Leeseo walked over to him and picked it up off the rack, grinning devilishly.
"This one dad, really?" She asked, clearly knowing something he didn't. "This is not a swimsuit, it's a push-up bra."
"Oh well SORRY. I guess I'm not as fluent in the skimpy pieces of fabric you call clothing today."
Leeseo chuckled and leaned against her dad, "It's okay daddy. I like this one anyway; I think I'll get it."
Jae muttered something under his breath that she couldn't hear, but they both caught each other's eyes and Leeseo could see he wasn't mad, if a little embarrassed. She picked out her cup size, which her dad noted was 32D, and beckoned her dad to the dressing room.
Sitting on the bench by the entrance to the room, Jae waited for his daughter to try on her outfits in the stall nearest him. He was reflecting on some things he had to take care of at work the next day when he saw those shorts his daughter was wearing hit the floor around her feet. The zig-zag top followed.
Try as he might, Jae's brain lost the battle not to imagine what Leeseo looked like within the walls of the booth. She must have been wearing a strapless bra or something of that sort given the neckline of her top, and he knew from helping his wife with the laundry now and again that his daughter had nothing but the tiniest pairs of panties. He'd already seen enough of her body in that outfit today, but now his mind was conjuring up images of his teenager stripping it all off not ten feet away from him.
A few minutes later he was treated to a view of Leeseo's first outfit. It was the dress she picked out, an Aztec-print black and white number that hugged every little curve of her body. The bottom of it hardly came down past her round little ass as she spun for him. Of course, there were big voids in the sides of it that left her trim midsection bare, with only a single two-inch strap around the waist that split each of the spans of her milky skin in half. Jae could clearly see as he gazed at her just how impressive his daughter's figure was.
"Well, what do you think?" Leeseo asked, after a few seconds had passed with her dad's eyes on her.
Jae tried to hide any appreciation that might be un-fatherly, "You look very beautiful sweetheart. It fits you well. One question though, is it necessary that it be so short?"
Leeseo turned around and stuck her pert backside out towards the mirror, consequently giving her dad a wonderful profile-view. She didn't seem fazed by it at all. Inside, Leeseo was a little excited that he'd noticed.
"I don't think it's that short daddy; you can't see my butt or anything," She reasoned, proceeding to bounce her bubbly little ass a few times to be sure everything held in place. Jae's eyes widened as he watched his daughter move in a way that he thought for sure he wasn't meant to ever see.
Jae grumbled his usual acceptance and watched his baby disappear back into the dressing room. He couldn't take much more of this, and he scolded himself for not doing a better job of keeping his daughter's body a secret. As her dress hit the ground again, Leeseo's father attempted to gather himself and prepare for further onslaught of his beauty's fashion show.
By the time she got to the third outfit, Jae was a little better off, though he was troubling himself with the question of whether other dads like him found it inappropriate to go shopping with their teenage daughters. The third outfit was reason enough to question whether he'd need to prohibit further shopping sessions with his rambunctious brunette.
"So⌠do you want to see the 'bathing suit,' you picked out for me?" Leeseo asked with air quotes and a toothy grin.
"Absolutely not! And I swear to God if I ever see a picture of you posted online in that thing LeeseoâŚ" He was trying to be playful, but Leeseo could tell he meant it.
"Oooh," Leeseo mocked, pretending to be scared though she knew damn well her dad was capable of scaring her plenty.
In the end, Jae caved and bought her everything. The dress was fucking expensive, as he should have expected. Still, looking at the items she'd chosen he knew they could have done a lot worse. It was a feeling he was getting all too familiar with and he wondered how long the thought that 'she could be wearing less,' would remain true. He was imagining Leeseo in the white bra and panties he'd seen the attendant place in a special bag and hoped the day never came where that 'outfit' looked modest.
'It was the most amazing day,' felt Leeseo, who was still energized by the time with her dad, and it was almost half-way through school on Monday now. She'd worn the white lingerie her dad had picked out that day, and was sooo tempted to send him a picture of her that morning, taunting him by asking if she could post it. She already felt like she'd pushed the envelope yesterday at the mall, joking that she would model the bra and panties for him if he wanted. It was kind of a nice feeling to be wearing the push-up that her own dad had chosen and then see boys stealing peeks at her throughout the day. 'If only they knew that daddy picked this out for me,' thought the mischievous teen.
Her dad was being decidedly unrevealing in his attitude towards her; she wondered if he felt the same subtle difference in their relationship that she did. It was nothing more than an extra spoonful of love, Leeseo reasoned⌠though a tiny part of her wondered if that was entirely true.
Jae had to admit to himself that he was actually disappointed when his daughter didn't send him any pictures to approve that week. His phone dinged a few times in the afternoon, and Jae found himself reaching for it quickly, only to be let down when it was just his sports app giving him an update on the score of the baseball game. Though he felt terribly guilty afterward, Jae did go back and look at the last few pictures Leeseo had sent him when he felt lonely that week.
On Friday, Leeseo was in the zone and getting ready to go out to a bonfire her friend Mark was throwing at his parents' place. It was the perfect night for her dress, and she checked herself out in the mirror remembering the wide-eyed look she'd gotten from her dad when she stepped out of the dressing room.
Simply by habit, Leeseo snapped a picture and posted it to her profile. It wasn't until she was out the door and walking to her friend's house for a ride that the teenager realized she'd forgotten the all-important protocol. She checked her phone, expecting a missed call or text message from her dad about the fact that she'd posted without his permission. She just hadn't thought of it; he'd bought her the dress and seemed not nearly as concerned about it as he was about the third outfit she'd picked out. It simply wasn't risquĂŠ enough for her to have taken the picture and felt it was a questionable post.
Leeseo was definitely nervous when she got in the car, worried she was going to spoil the good thing she had going with her father and get into a fight with him when she got home.
On the other end, Jae was sharing a happy-hour beer with a few coworkers when his phone buzzed. He didn't check it until he was taking a leak about twenty minutes later.
"Leeseo has posted a new photo," said an e-mail.
Jae was a little pissed. He stood in the stall, buzzed and wondering what the heck had happened that his daughter decided she wasn't going to ask his permission anymore. He opened the e-mail, and the picture of his daughter appeared.
'Well,' he thought, 'I did buy it for her.'
It was a photo of his beautiful daughter in that sexy dress that his wallet knew of best - nothing too over-the-top. Any anger he was planning on harboring melted away as Jae remembered fondly the smile on his daughter's face when he complimented her on how she looked in it⌠how it hugged her toned frame just right and showed just how much she'd developed by 18-years-old.
The fourth gin-and-tonic that Jae just finished probably acted for him. He pushed the thumbs up button next to his daughter's photo and put his phone away. He hadn't really done something like that before, but he thought that Leeseo would appreciate that he'd seen the photo and wasn't mad at her.
"Love the photo Leeseo," said Gaeul when she caught up with her at the party, "and the dress. Damn girl, you're going to be swatting guys away tonight. Real quick, who is cbennett78?"
Leeseo knew that username well, "It's my dad, why?"
Gaeul laughed out loud, "Oh my god, your DAD liked a photo of you in that dress??"
She started to repeat the same phrase when Leeseo clamped a hand in shock over her friend's mouth. Gaeul was laughing into Leeseo's palm.
"Shut up!" she scolded, "he probably doesn't know that anyone can see that he liked it. He bought the dress for me - he's just being nice!"
Gaeul could see the look of disdain on her friend's face, "Okay okay!" she relented, prying the brunette off of her, "I'm not saying I wouldn't be gaga over it! Your dad is so hot will you please, please, please set me up with him."
Leeseo growled and walked away, Gaeul following quickly after her. "Oh come on Leeseo', why do you always get so mad at me when I talk about your dad?"
"Because he's my DAD! What do you want me to do, agree with you when you say how badly you want to get on him?" Leeseo asked, feeling a little less protective and sensing the first sips of her mixed drink finally getting to her.
"Well, that's a start," Gaeul joked, "you could ask him to check out some of my pictures too, or maybe you could just give me his number and I'll send them myself!"
Leeseo gave her friend an eye-roll and a push. She'd had enough of Gaeul's incessant fawning over her dad for the night. Still, it was tough not to think of her dad and try to connect what Gaeul found so attractive about him⌠he was a good-looking dad to say the least. Leeseo decided to be simply proud of that, and felt a warm sensation in her chest as she thought of the fact that he'd liked her photo instead of yelling at her. She'd have to reward him for that later.
Jae got to ask a few of his buddies that night about their own daughters. One of them, in a response that denoted exactly how much he'd had to drink that night, actually said that "having a nineteen-year-old was next to impossible when your wife isn't giving it to you anymore." Jae stayed quiet, but knew exactly what the inebriated dad meant. He sensed that a few of the other men they were with might have felt the same. It was comforting to know that he wasn't alone, or some kind of pervert.
The bonfire was fun, but Leeseo decided that she was going to make her way home rather than stay at the house of one of the boys whose parents were away for the weekend. Sometimes, weird things tended to happen at those sleepovers, and she didn't feel like lying to her mom and dad about where she was staying that night.
When Leeseo got home, her mom was already asleep and her dad wasn't even home yet. He was never short of energy, she thought. This wasn't the first time he'd outlasted her on a night out. Feeling more than a little buzzed, Leeseo stripped off her dress and looked in the mirror. The bra and panties her dad had mistakenly picked out were definitely her new favorite set. Her tits had never looked better, or bigger than they did now. She reminded herself to hit the gym tomorrow due to the beers she'd enjoyed that evening.
For some reason, the combination of a few things had the inebriated brunette reaching for her phone as she sat down on her bed. Earlier that day, she'd put on the bra and panties, feeling naughty that her dad had chosen them for her. Gaeul had done as she usually did, inserting thoughts into Leeseo's head about banging her dad. And then, she always did get a bit frisky when she'd been drinking.
Thinking about how he'd liked her photo earlier that day, Leeseo subconsciously took a photo of herself in the mirror, legs slinked over the bed, back arched and nothing on but the white push-up bra and panties. She knew she looked incredible, and whatever part of her it was that kept getting excited every time she sent her father a photo, typed out a message and hit send without her thinking twice.
An agonizing silence followed.
At the bar, things were winding down and Jae was sensing that nobody was willing to head to the late-night dive a few blocks away with him. He didn't think to check his phone until he was in the cab on his way home.
The preview of the message from 12:47am read:
~HOpe you're having a fun night with yoourfriends daddy! CanI post this one before I go to bed??~
It was laden with enough errors for him to know his daughter had been drinking. Still, Jae was not at all prepared for what he saw when he unlocked his phone. He sat there, definitely too many drinks deep to think straight, and a few too many more to react appropriately to what he saw.
Leeseo was sitting on her bed, lit dimly by the lamp next to her, wearing only the white bra and panties that he'd suggested by accident at the store.
His mouth dropped open.
He'd seen her in a bathing suit; but this was fundamentally different. He'd never seen something so sexy and captivating as her in his whole life. He zoomed in instinctively to get Leeseo's body to fill the whole frame. The panties were so tiny; they almost disappeared with her legs crossed over the edge of the bed. Her breasts wereâŚohgod they were perfect. Pushed up in the bra they looked bigger than he'd ever seen them before, just the right size though he always thought they were generous for a fit girl like her. Every little bit of her was smooth and milky and Jae found himself not only shielding the phone as if the empty seat next to him might peek, but shielding his crotch as well for something had stirred there he couldn't control.
She'd taken that photo just for him. Leeseo knew damn well that her dad would never allow that online, and even at her densest moment, she was far too smart to post something that provocative. The photo of his little girl was intimate, inappropriate, and perhaps the most exhilarating sight he could recall seeing for a long time.
His fumbling fingers typed of their own volition:
[Not in a million years⌠You do look beautiful in that like I thought you would baby. even though you might as well be wearing nothing.]
When her phone finally buzzed almost thirty minutes after she'd sent the photo, Leeseo jumped in bed. She couldn't hope to fall asleep; her drunken-self was simply too anxiety-ridden about how her dad would respond to the message she sent.
His response floored her. Like before, she had to read it over almost five times before she was sure she hadn't taken it the wrong way. Her lithe little body buzzed with excitement - her thumping heart, the butterflies in her stomach, and a needy little tingle beneath her bottoms. There was only one appropriate response to her dad's messageâŚ
~So⌠this would be out of the question then?~ said the words that appeared on Jae's screen before he swiped his finger to open the message.
If he had been floored before, this time Jae couldn't contain himself. He told the taxi to stop immediately - he needed some air. The driver obviously thought his passenger was about to hurl as Jae overpaid him by about $20 nearly a mile short of their destination and bounded out of the car to the sidewalk.
He stared down at the image, putting his face entirely too close to the screen. Leeseo was on the bed as before, but she had turned sideways and there was something significantly different about her clothing.
The tiny white bottoms she'd been wearing were halfway down her thighs and her legs were tucked underneath her. She was perched on the bed and only a perfectly placed shadow concealed the most unholy place a father could ever see of his own offspring. Likewise, her bra had been unclasped, and the arm that wasn't snapping the photo of her was all that held it in place on her unbound breasts.
Whether he would have admitted it to himself while sober or not, Jae looked at the photo with more lust than he could recall ever feeling towards his wife or any other woman. This wasn't just him hungering for her over some online posts she didn't even know he'd seen. It wasn't Jae silently admiring how his daughter looked in her cheerleading outfit or swimsuit. Leeseo had sent HIM a photo directly - one so seductive and entrancing that he couldn't tear his eyes from it. He couldn't withhold his desire for her. She was an adult now, she always reminded him, and this was his gorgeous, adult daughter teasing him with more of her body than he ever hoped to see.
And yet, Jae was still, above all things, a father. He couldn't just send back what he might have if Leeseo wasn't his own little girl - 'why don't you take it all off and wait for me to get home,' or something like that. He kept it together as best he could.
[Dear God Leeseo, you're going to give me a heart attack at 38! I swear you are in so much trouble if that photo goes anywhere but my phone!]
This message came back to her sooner, she was immensely grateful.
~Don't worry daddy, for your eyes onlyâŚ~
[Good. Now quit tormenting me and get some sleep, my beautiful daughter.]
Once again, her body begged for attention. It wasn't hard for her to come to the realization that the attention she wanted that night was from the man she was sending naughty pictures to. Maybe it was just the booze talking, but she couldn't get the fantasy out of her mind that her dad might barge in and help her take the dangling lingerie off the rest of the way.
He didn't send anything else, and neither did Leeseo. Jae was afraid of what he might say. The two pictures and words weighted with taboo and desire were enough for that night. He didn't need to bring his phone into the bathroom with him as he showered off the smell of the bar; Jae knew every inch of his daughter's body well enough to imagine that she was right there next to him.
With the steamy-hot water of the shower cascading over him, and the erection that had existed since first opening Leeseo's message, Jae soon found himself stroking himself up and down. With his eyes closed, he imagined his teenage daughter just as she had been in the photo - just as she likely was in her room nearby⌠just as she wanted him to.
Likewise, Leeseo fidgeted about in bed, rubbing her legs together against the covers and thinking of her father in ways she knew she wasn't supposed to. After she heard him come home and regrettably not come in to kiss her goodnight, Leeseo simply couldn't help herself. She kicked her covers down furiously and pulled her bottoms all the way off.
While Jae pretended it was his daughter's hand stroking him instead of his own, or perhaps something naughtier, Leeseo firmly rubbed her clit and dreamed it was her father's fingers upon her. Her young pussy was already dripping wet, and when she began to rub it, the slick sound of her fingers moving needily were present in the room.
If he were to merely walk a few steps over to the bedroom across the hall, Jae knew what could be in store for him. His knees spasmed just thinking about what he and his daughter might accomplish together.
If Leeseo were to merely text her dad that she needed him to come to her room, she could allow him to find her the way she was now - knees up on the bed and in perfect position for him to do any number of things she could beg him to.
The two of them masturbated with unstoppable lust, unknown to each other but knowing they'd started something forbidden and undeniable between them. Leeseo's back arched, her hips lifting off the bed and her fingers moving relentlessly over her pussy while she struggled not to scream. Her father's body tensed and his head rolled back, feeling orgasm wrack him.
It was so bad, and she knew it, but nothing had ever made her cum harder than she did that night. Leeseo had to roll over to the other side of the bed and change her sheets in the morning because she made such a wet, naughty mess thinking of her dad that night. With a twinge of shame and a refusal to shake his baby from his thoughts, Jae held his hand firmly at the base of his cock, imagining it buried deeply while he ejaculated an impressive amount to the shower floor. His head found his pillow with surprising relief, feeling the alcohol lull him into a deep sleep.
Both of them woke up the next morning thinking the same things. 'What the heck happened last night?' and 'What got into me?' Jae was wondering if he had simply imagined it all, he tended to have some crazy dreams when the bottle got the better of him on a night out. As soon as he got the chance to have a quiet moment to check his phone, he opened up his messages to see Leeseo's pictures from the previous night.
It was no dream. Seeing them in the light of day did little to dissuade Jae of his daughter's beauty, but reading his own messages stung him deep. He cursed himself for being so forward with her. He remembered getting himself off in the shower before going to bed and was frightened at how easily his base desires had taken over. He owed Leeseo more respect than that and he wouldn't blame her for sending him a picture that he'd enjoyed too thoroughly.
Leeseo felt a little guilty too, but not so much as her dad. That was, at least, until they met that morning over breakfast. He was different - still all smiles and asking her about what she was up to that day, but he was distant.
The part of Leeseo that had gone to sleep tickled that her dad had appreciated her photos so much ached for his attention. She didn't necessarily want him to come strip her down right there in the kitchen, but some extra affection would have been nice.
He didn't give it to her, no matter how badly they both wanted it. They shared breakfast together, she told him about her night and he did the same, and when Leeseo tried to bring up the late-night exchange, her father rebuffed her handily.
"You were out late, huh daddy?" she asked sweetly.
"Yeah, those guys I work with can be rowdy; I bet you've seen that once or twice." He replied
"I know, but you can be rowdy too! I bet you were the one trying to stay out instead of going home swapping text messages with your daughter." She suggested, looking at him expectantly.
"Maybe, but it was time to come home," he said.
She tried one more tactic, "Sorry I forgot to ask your permission to send that picture of me in the dress. I guess I knew it was a lot more acceptable than the other photos I sent you last night."
Jae saw what she was trying to do, but he simply couldn't play into it that morning. Whether he intended to put an end to what was developing between he and his daughter or not, Jae hadn't decided, but the intense feelings he had towards her the night before simply couldn't be ignored. If Leeseo was feeling anything near what he had, Jae knew he was going to have to be the voice of reason when the first picture came through with his daughter wearing nothing at all. He responded to his teenager with a non-committal laugh and said it was okay that she'd posted.
'This sucks,' thought Leeseo when she and her dad parted later that morning. She found herself getting angry at him - frustrated that he could act one way the night before and totally different the next morning. She threw herself on the bed, seeing the sheets she'd bundled up next to her and feeling embarrassed instead about the pure ecstasy she'd clung to the night before as she howled into her pillow to keep quiet.
Jae was no dummy. He could feel it as she sauntered by him later that day on her way out to run. She threw some one-word answers his way anytime he saw her after that and her father was vividly reminded of the moods his wife used to get into when they were arguing at an age not far off from Leeseo. One thing he did remember about those moods, is that his wife was usually just looking for something from him. All it might take is a little display of affection and perhaps Leeseo would return to the spunky little firecracker that she had become in the last few years.
A few days went by like that. After school on Tuesday, it seemed that Leeseo had almost forgotten to be angry at her dad and had gone right into telling him about her history class and how Juan Martinez had yelâŚ
And then, as suddenly as she'd started, Leeseo decided that she wasn't going to give him the satisfaction if her dad was going to make her feel so guilty about crossing the line with him. For the same reason, she hadn't posted nor sent a single photo his way over the past few days, not wanting to be the one to initiate either a cordial conversation or an argument.
He felt awful. Jae hated to admit it, but his daughter's silent treatment was working on him. In part, she was right to be mad. He had definitely pulled a 180 on her and that just didn't seem fair. Yet he was trying to be responsible, trying to stop something from happening that his daughter wasn't capable of understanding.
'Who am I kidding?' Jae thought when he was emptying the dishwasher after a particularly tense dinner with Leeseo at his side. Even his wife and their youngest daughter sensed they were fighting, though they would never have guessed why. Here he was, being the 'responsible one,' and yet how many times had he looked at those photos she'd sent him the other night? Five times? Ten? The fact that Leeseo was more desirable to him now than he could stand to admit had nothing to do with whether he'd received her photos in a drunken moment or not. And the messages he sent back⌠what was that phrase: 'drunken words are sober thoughts.'
At the very least, Jae resolved to ease up on the radio silence towards her when it came to⌠whatever it was that was going on between them. Caution was probably important, but confusing the crap out of his 18-year-old daughter was definitely something he wanted to avoid as well. All of those thoughts were jumbling around in his head when Leeseo sidled in next to him to help empty the dishwasher as her mother had instructed.
Like him, she was growing tired of the space between them. For a few weeks, she'd been overjoyed to explore the new ways she was relating to her dad and the attention he'd seemed so willing to bestow. Then it was gone, and no matter how frustrated that was making her, Leeseo was at that point where she just wanted SOMETHING back. If it took crowding him next to the dishwasher, so be it.
They both smiled apprehensively at first, maintaining that awkward silence that had plagued them for the last few days. A minute later, Leeseo felt suddenly shoved in the direction she was bending to put silverware away in the drawer.
"DAD!" She whined, hip-checking him back angrily.
Their eyes met, and they stared determinedly at each other for a few seconds. When Leeseo simply couldn't hold her grudge for another second, a smile sneaked past her defenses and was revealed at the corners of her mouth. Her father's face softened immediately.
And just like that, they were on their way back to 'normal.' Jae tickled his daughter where he had in bed the other morning after looking at her bent over in that tank-top and cotton shorts became a little too tempting. Leeseo hit him on the arm and then wrapped herself around him to still his arms when he wouldn't stop pinching her butt. By the time the dishes were all put away and some water had been splashed while they cleaned and refilled the dishwasher with dirty ones, both father and daughter felt silly about the way they'd treated each other for the past few days and what they'd been missing out on.
Their mutual affection was cemented when Leeseo came downstairs to watch a movie with her parents and little sister. She was wearing one of dad's old baseball t-shirts that draped down around the waist, though he saw nothing underneath it. Jae hadn't commented on any of her clothes lately because of the tension but the blue and white t-shirt was a little too sexy to let go. He spoke quietly to her when she came and plopped down next to him, immediately wrapping one of his arms around her and dangerously close to her teenage breasts.
"You know that's a t-shirt and not a dress right sweetheart?" Jae asked.
"Oh relax daddy, I'm wearing underwear⌠well⌠the bottoms at least."
She didn't look up at him, only squeezed his arm right against her. Intentionally or not, Jae knew he was feeling was his daughter's bare breast under the old tee. He didn't pull away, and Leeseo snuggled into him as he held her comfortably for the entire movie until they kissed goodnight and parted ways. As if connected by more than just genes, Leeseo sent her gratitude to her father in the form of sleepy content while she drifted off and Jae felt it as he fell asleep loving her more than ever.
~I'm due for a post dad, does this cover enough?~ read a text from his daughter when Jae was at work the next day.
He laughed aloud, apologizing to his coworker who was standing next to him at the copier. Leeseo had put on the nun-costume she'd worn two years ago for Halloween. It certainly covered more than he was used to, but upon closer look, Jae could see his daughter's cleavage in the few buttons she'd left undone. It was a curious thought, considering whether Leeseo had done that purposefully or not.
[You know, as much as I'd like to keep you all wrapped up like that, the nunnery won't suit you sweetie, the last few pictures were more the Leeseo I know.]
Leeseo gasped, wondering what exactly he meant by that. Another text followed quickly after:
[I'm kidding of course Leeseo, that one didn't cover nearly enough so don't go getting ideas]
Still, Leeseo liked that her dad was back to the way he had been before. When she was stripping out of the costume and wearing only a simple pair of pink boyshorts with a soft cotton bra, the scantily clad teenager thought to send another image of herself, but remembered the trouble that had gotten her into the last time and decided against it.
~I guess you know better than anyone that I can be a bad girl sometimes⌠How about this?~
She was wearing just a regular light-blue tank-top and some jean shorts short enough that the pockets stuck out in the front. He didn't want to know what the backside looked like, though a dirty part of his brain considered asking.
Jae was glad to be getting the messages from his daughter again, so he decided to compliment her a little more directly. He knew how hard she worked to stay in shape, they'd talked about it plenty.
[You look beautiful, all your workouts really show honey. Though, I wish showing me could be enough instead of ten thousand shirtless guys with tattoos.]
Though she felt like sending something snappy back to him, Leeseo had this odd feeling that maybe showing her dad WAS enough. She decided she still wanted to post the picture, but it was mostly because of the compliment her dad had given her making her proud of her body.
~Thanks daddy! Will you send me one of you?~
[Right now?] He asked
~Yes! It's only fair, plus you always look so handsome in your dress shirts. Maybe I'll show my friend Gaeul~
Leeseo waited a moment before she got a picture from her dad. She giggled, seeing him leaned back in his chair and casually taking a selfie like he'd been doing it his whole life. God she loved him, and she wished he could come home right then so they could hang out.
[I'd appreciate if you didn't show that to her, she's a bit of an aggressive one, that friend of yours huh?]
~Ohhh daddy, so handsome. You should unbutton one of those buttons though, it would make you look more comfortable. And yes, Gaeul tells me all the time she thinks you're cute⌠I try to ignore her.~
Jae looked around and when nobody was looking he did undo one of his buttons. When he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror later, he DID look a bit more at ease. Leeseo was always the go-to on fashion advice, it seemed.
[Well you can tell her that your dad only has eyes for you.]
[Maybe don't tell her that. You know what I meant.]
~Hahaha, yes I know what you meant dad. Love you, come home soon and we can go for a walk.~
[Screw it, I'm coming home now.]
Leeseo beamed with excitement, and once again was getting just what she wanted. Sure enough, he was home in no time and changed so they could go on a long walk with the dog. Jae saw his beautiful daughter for the second time that day, and the picture didn't do her justice. Just as he'd suspected, the backside of her shorts was so close to the bottom curve of her butt that it made his heart skip a beat when she trotted a few steps ahead to keep up with their shepherd. His hand might have slipped down to feel the taut denim over Leeseo's butt once or twice, but Leeseo didn't make any indication that she sensed it.
She had, but was utterly content to let her dad put his hands wherever he pleased.
Another week went by, and a couple more posts marked the passing days as Leeseo and her dad got into a rhythm that any father-daughter duo would envy. The precocious brunette did her usual - pushing the boundaries with her posts, but at some point she lost track of whether she was doing it for her followers' benefit or her dad's. When he told her that the sports bra and spandex shorts she wore to cheerleading were not appropriate, the deviousness she felt was because she'd really only taken the picture for him anyway.
They got touchier too. One night while watching TV her dad had set his hand on her abdomen and gravity had slowly pulled it down until his fingertips were just about under the waistband of her tiny shorts. Leeseo simply couldn't sleep that night until she had fingered herself into a wriggling little orgasm, imagining that he hadn't stuck by his better judgment and instead let his fingers roam further.
When her dad was reading the paper in the morning later that week, Leeseo took her bowl of cereal and plopped down right in his lap, as if there weren't two more stools for her to occupy next to him. There could be no mistaking that she was intentionally shifting her butt around in his lap as she teased him saying "I just wanted to be close to you before you left me for work." There was also little secret that when Jae couldn't take it anymore, it was the tent in his slacks his daughter had felt poking into her after she'd done a good job in his lap.
There was no reason left to lie to himself. Every day, Jae tried to think through a way that this could be anything but mutual attraction between he and his daughter. He tried to keep his distance, and she would simply veer handily around any obstacle he put in her way. And when she was too busy with her homework or after-school activities, it was her father that sought out her attention.
Leeseo found herself acting borderline sexually aggressive at school. No, the boys that she teased with her outfits or overt stretching at her locker weren't going to match up to her dad, but at least she could get some relief between periods of not seeing him. She was starting to wonder if she could control herself around her dad at all. Last night, she had come into his office to say goodnight wearing a loose tank-top, no bra underneath and a tiny pair of cotton panties. She vividly remembered standing there a few extra seconds hoping her dad would play out her fantasy of stripping her naked and bending her over his desk.
This was crazy! - a thought they both had at multiple times. And it had all started because of a couple of stupid posts online. But the one, telling thing that was missing from the whole situation, in Leeseo's eyes, was regret. She didn't regret for a second agreeing to send her dad the pictures of herself - not the tame ones and definitely not the naughty ones. She got more of a rush from being around him now than she ever had reading comments on her posts. "Nice ass hottie!" was simply no match for the look in her father's eyes when she gave him a peek of her bare backside as she was walking up the stairs to bed.
By Friday, Jae was having trouble focusing on his work. He and his daughter had spent time together every day that week, and every day something new had stoked the flame of desire that was growing for his young daughter.
There could be no mistaking it now - Leeseo was an equal part in the deepening trouble the two of them were playing at. She talked openly about what she was going to send him in her next photo. Leeseo was sending him one private photo that she knew he would veto, for every one that she intended to post online. A few times over the week he'd unabashedly retreated to the bathroom late at night and gotten himself off to the willfully given pictures of his beautiful teenager. And if he had to guess, that's exactly what his daughter intended.
He was sitting in a meeting in the afternoon on the last work-day of the week, waiting for everyone to arrive when he received a message from his daughter. He was on autopilot now; Jae simply had to see the photo regardless of where he now sat.
He almost fell over backward in the chair due to the haste at which he rushed to conceal the phone. The meeting couldn't be over soon enough, and Jae actually hurried things along so he could get out and go back to his office for some privacy.
~Daddy, I wanted to go to the beach, but I'm not sure my suit fits anymoreâŚ~ it read.
Damn right it didn't. His daughter was standing in the middle of her room, probably having placed the phone on her dresser with a timer. The bottoms were, perhaps, a little small. He could barely make out the mound of his baby's little pussy. However, the top was a different story. It looked like something he'd bought her when she didn't have any breasts at all. Now⌠well, that just wasn't the case anymore.
Her perfect tits spilled out, mostly above the white, strapless bikini with multi-color stars on it. It was a childish design, but the body it (barely) concealed was nothing of the sort. Leeseo was thrusting her chest outward, and he knew that she knew exactly what she was doing. The smile on her face said as much. Plus, she hadn't even pretended to ask if she could post this photo online.
[You can say that again. I think we should go out and get you something that allows your⌠assets a little more space huh?]
~You mean my tits daddy? What, you don't think they look good in this suit?~
[I never said that! They look just fine sweetie, but obviously a little bigger than when we bought you that suit! I'll take you out shopping again after work if you want to get something that fits better.]
~I was hoping you'd offer! Will you help me choose one?~ Leeseo answered, swooning over the fact that her dad had said something specifically about her breasts.
When she looked in the mirror after she'd put on the suit, Leeseo knew her tits were blatantly on display - she relished letting her dad see them. It was nice to know that he noticed she wasn't exactly his 'little' girl anymore.
[Of course Leeseo, anything for you.]
Jae's head rolled back where he sat. He couldn't stop staring at the photo his daughter had sent him. Seeing the little glint on her tummy, he reveled at how much he'd come to love that jewel in the middle of his baby's midsection. A lot of things had changed about the way he saw her, and it really seemed like they were both okay with that.
Truthfully, the rest of Jae's body was starting to get jealous that his eyes had had so much access to the beautiful 18-year-old. Jae's fatherly instinct was giving credence to the fact that he wanted to explore those perfect breasts of hers, to grip her tiny little hips and hold one of her round butt cheeks firmly in his grasp. Looking at the miniscule blue bottoms of her swimsuit, he wanted to get them off her and stop wondering what exactly she'd look like underneath⌠perhaps more.
While she waited for her father to get home, Leeseo was scrambling around her room looking for the right outfit to wear for him. She settled on her best (smallest) pair of jean shorts and a light-purple top that was more of a sheet of fabric than a shirt. It hung off one shoulder completely and left her whole abdomen uncovered as usual. The really naughty part, though, was that Leeseo neglected to put on a bra and it showed any time she turned. The little brunette was quite proud that her tits could still be perky without support.
She was so excited for him to come home she could just scream. Jae was excited too; it was pointless to try and get any work done after he took one more look at the picture of his teenager. Sure, they were going shopping for bathing suits, but neither Leeseo nor her father was sure that was ALL they were doing. Maybe they were getting their hopes up⌠maybe it would just be a bit more harmless flirting. That would be okay too, but Jae was pretty sure that wasn't where they were headed, and he was so tired of pretending. Leeseo was way ahead of him.
She literally leapt into her dad's arms as soon as he set his briefcase down in the kitchen. Jae was a bit stunned, but not at all ungrateful to feel his daughter's thin legs wrap around him and her arms encircle his neck like a monkey. She kissed him right on the mouth, taking advantage of the surprise attack she'd sprung and letting her lips linger longer than was probably appropriate. The fact that her dad did nothing to stop her spoke volumes.
Holding her in his arms, Jae took in the outfit. Those tiny little shorts⌠the shirt that was loosely draped over her⌠the mounds underneath her top that were obviously lacking a bra. Some part of him asked, 'why shouldn't you just reach up under that top and see just how much she's grown?'
Jae settled for his baby wiggling about in his arms until he set her down on the countertop.
"You missed me that much Leeseo?"
"DuhâŚ" she said adorably, keeping her legs locked around him so his hips stayed planted right against her, "are you ready to go yet dad?"
He looked down at his attire and back at her. "Honey, I just got home, can you wait just a few minutes or are we in some big hurry?"
Leeseo whined, "fine, fine, fine. Just get ready to go and I'll stay hereâŚwaiting!"
Laughing, Jae gave his baby a kiss on the forehead and tried to back away. Her legs were still clamped around him. He looked back at her face with curiosity and watched his teenager shake her head and put a finger right on her lips. She apparently wanted something more than the kiss on the forehead.
He gave it to her, feeling her wonderful body lean into him, her braless tits press against his chest, and her lips begging for more than a dad was supposed to kiss his daughter with. He held her JUST long enough that she was wondering if they would suddenly break out into an impulsive make-out session before retreating.
She opened her eyes slowly and released him, sensing that her dad was still managing to keep up his defenses. Leeseo knew that was what made him such a great dad, but she didn't need that kind of dad anymore, she wanted something more. He could still be whatever he wanted to her, but the strong-willed brunette had just about made up her mind. She still had all day, and a lot of bathing suits to get through⌠he'd come around.
Jae took the stairs with deep breaths that were by no means the result of his climb. This shit was getting intense. He couldn't recall ever having so much tension, angst and pure lust hovering in the space between he and any woman - and that space between he and his daughter seemed to be rapidly decreasing. Just the other night he'd been in his office when Leeseo came to say goodnight; he'd actually had an uncontrollable daydream of ripping off her top and taking her right on his desk⌠and his thoughts weren't all that different today.
If his plan was to fend off the impending landmark in their relationship, he was really worried about the hours to come of watching his daughter model for him. And yet, he was hurrying to get dressed and get things under wayâŚ
Their conversation in the car was cheerful, as usual. Both Leeseo and Jae were stealing quick glances over at each other in admiration. Dad felt it, and daughter felt it, but they kept on talking as if nothing was different. It was nice to know that they could be so flexible in the light of a rapidly-changing dynamic between them.
Leeseo rode on her father's back all the way into the department store. Sure, he got some looks from a parent or two, and a few guys definitely pulled the 'look back at her ass and pretend I didn't,' move, but Leeseo was his and his alone in that moment. Plus, he had no intention of complaining about feeling her young chest pressing against his back and neck in braless splendor.
Picking out bathing suits was fun. Dad went for the ones that were cute but definitely less revealing, and Leeseo was all over the place. She told him not to even try picking a one-piece: "It's not going to happen, dad," she'd said flatly.
Jae found that if he just did away with the awkwardness, he could very much enjoy joking around with her, picking suits that he thought would look great on her, and watching her prance around the racks of stringy clothing merrily.
They picked five suits together and made their way to the changing rooms. When Jae made a move to sit down outside as he usually did, Leeseo protested. "Sorry dad, I need help taking pictures today so you're going to have to come in the room with me."
"Sweetie, I don't know if they'll let me in there."
Leeseo shushed him, "come on, the attendant isn't here. Just come quick and nobody will know."
Jae didn't have time to think it over and simply followed her lead. Leeseo chose a larger stall toward the end of the row so that there was less a chance someone would realize she was in there with him.
What he didn't have time to think over, was that Leeseo was going to be changing into and out of bathing suits. He might have seen her in that photo with her lingerie barely clinging to her body, but this booth was still pretty small, and he was supposed to be in there with his naked daughter changing in and out of five suits?
He sat down, wondering if he'd made a huge mistake.
Leeseo didn't miss a beat. She instructed him to hang a few things up here, sit down over there and get his phone ready for when she needed him to take a picture. It seemed she'd done this a thousand times before when he realized⌠she probably had.
A subdued smile appeared on the young brunette's face as she turned away from her dad to hang something up on the door. She'd decided upon asking him to join her in the booth on their way to the department store, not really sure that he'd oblige her. But here he was, and the same fact her father had realized was not lost on the quick-witted teen: she was going to be naked not five feet away from her dad! If a picture of her still mostly covered up could cause as much trouble as it had, how much could she get into when he was right there in the room with her?
Sure enough, Jae had hardly sat down when he saw his daughter unbuttoning her shorts. It took significant effort for her to shimmy them off, and Jae's eyes were still fixed on her when he got a glimpse of the cute, gray-and-white striped panties she was wearing underneath. He tried to look away, and Leeseo smiled at how sweet he was to do so. She knew there really wasn't anywhere else for him to look, and it was fine with her.
"It's okay daddy," she told him, "It's nothing you haven't seen before."
"Maybe, but you weren't all ofâŚthat⌠when I last saw you naked." Jae said, gesturing to his daughter's entire figure as he said it.
"I'll turn around if that makes you happy, but it doesn't bother me if you look." Leeseo teased, pulling her top quickly up off of her and wondering if her dad had caught a glimpse of her bare breasts from the side as she turned. He was kind of looking away, but she could also see him peeking, which was silly and exciting at the same time.
A thought occurred to Leeseo that instantly sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. Her dad had never seen her fully naked, and now she had an opportunity to give him a real eyeful. She knew he liked her boobs - she'd seen him staring plenty of times - but what if she let him see her pussy? Given how incredibly naughty that made Leeseo feel to want to show him, she wondered if he might also see how wet it was making her when she did.
The bad little brunette wiggled out of her panties, and made a real show of it. She did it slowly, bending at the waist to take them off at her feet. Leeseo was quite proud of what he might see there; she'd just gotten it all waxed in anticipation of this very shopping expedition. She made sure that if he was peeking, he wouldn't miss a thing.
How could he NOT look? Jae's daughter had said it was okay, and he didn't have anywhere else to turn. He could look at the side wall and close his eyes⌠but⌠no⌠he just couldn't do that. So he looked. He tried to close his eyes when he thought his daughter was watching, and felt he was doing a pretty good job. That was until he watched her slide out of her panties and then bend over.
'Ohmyfuckinggodddd' he screamed inwardly. These confounded dressing room stalls were perfectly lit. He saw more of his baby's little pussy from behind than any man is ever supposed to see after she's too old to be given baths anymore.
It was so tiny⌠pink and pursed shut tight. There wasn't a single hair on her; she was flawlessly bare and smooth. Even the little eye between her perfect butt cheeks was pretty. He didn't think he'd ever say that about a woman, but his daughter was simply⌠perfect. Jae was just noticing that there was a sparkle ofâŚcould it be wetness on her taut little lips??⌠when his daughter stood back up.
She gave him a quick glance over her shoulder, and something in her grin told him that she knew exactly what he'd seen⌠what she'd shown him.
He kept up the ruse as best he could, looking away and stealing glances while Leeseo got into her first suit.
"Okay, picture time daddy. Then, tell me what you think."
Jae fumbled with the phone, pretending he didn't know Leeseo was ready until she said so. Snapping a picture, he wondered if his daughter had instructed him to use his own phone for a specific reason⌠she was the one with the newer version.
Damn was she pretty. The first one was a suit Jae had picked out. It was pretty simple, more of a single piece top than the type with two cups. He liked that it had little strings hanging from the neckline that dangled and ticked his daughter's skin just beneath her breasts when she spun. It also had no string bows or anything like that; a younger version of himself had loved pulling those apart on his girlfriends and seeing their tops come loose. The bottoms were just a multicolor panty that fit her snugly. Now that he'd seen so much of what was beneath them, Jae couldn't help staring there a bit longer than he should have.
"So⌠what do you think?" She asked, snapping him out of his gaze.
"I think I'm going to like that one better than some of the others you picked. Spin around for me will you?"
Leeseo obliged him, happy to see him taking an active role in her modeling. She did everything she could to accentuate her body for him, and absolutely adored feeling his eyes on her. It was so naughty, and yet so fun to be showing off bathing suits for her own dad.
"Whoop, wait a second, you're a little folded over back here." Her dad stopped her by gently placing a few fingers on her hip and then adjusting the backside of her top. Leeseo was glad her body didn't jump in the same way her heart did when he touched her.
"God you're pretty sweetheart. Is there any chance you'll only wear these things around the house instead of out in public?" Jae asked, sitting back down on the chair.
"Not really daddy, but I'll tell you what you want to hear if that makes you feel better."
Jae grumbled, and Leeseo seemed satisfied that she'd modeled the first suit sufficiently. She wasted no time getting into the second. This time, Jae was even less shy about looking in the direction of his soon-naked little girl. She once again gave him a nice view of her naked pussy and this time made eye contact and smiled soon after he'd seen it. Jae's eyebrows rose, wondering just what was going through the teenager's head.
"A little help?" requested his daughter when she'd finished sliding her panties up to cover the place she'd put on display twice now for her dad. She'd just gotten her top on and needed help tying it in the back.
Her dad reached over her shoulders to grab the strings that tied behind her neck. They trailed over her skin just enough to send a shiver down Leeseo's spine. Then, he did the same thing with the string that tied around her back, running his hands around her, right along the path of her ribcage, drawing the line where the bikini's strings should go. He tied it in the back and moved to sit back down on the bench. Leeseo's whole body was buzzing inside and it had everything to do with the tingling surface of her skin where her father's hands had been.
"Wow," Jae said when Leeseo asked him to take a picture again, "I'm going to hate myself for saying this, but I think you have a winner. That one fits you just right."
Leeseo beamed, and Jae took another picture of her before she even knew it.
"Sorry, you just look so pretty when you smile like that."
Jae was checking his daughter out without any reservations while Leeseo absorbed his praised. Aqua-colored cups with black trim held his daughter's perky breasts in place and left plenty of cleavage for him to devour with his eyes. The black bottoms were quite simple, and yet sexy as hell. Two times he'd seen her without them and still he wanted more.
Leeseo spun for him this time without asking, and posed this way and that, asking more questions about the suit. He was right; she was definitely buying this one. She also intended to buy the previous one just because her dad liked it and she wanted to make him happy. It was cute either way.
Though they had managed to keep things relatively innocent so far in the dressing room, the anxious 18-year-old was beginning to grow impatient. She was realizing that her intentions were not to simply model swimsuits for her father, and so far that was all she'd really done. The touch of her father's fingers was more like what she was after, and so far he'd only given her just a morsel of what she wanted.
But Leeseo didn't even have to ask her dad to untie the suit for her, he stood up gladly to help. This time, he put his hands right on her hips and guided her back towards him a few steps. She unintentionally leaned back to feel the warmth of his body before hearing him clear his throat because he didn't have room to get to the bow around her back.
It was Jae who actually removed the top from his daughter. Though it wasn't his intention, standing over her and pulling the bikini from her, he got the most tantalizing view of his daughter's naked breasts from above.
It was only an instant, but it was enough. So far this modeling session had given him a view of every asset his beautiful daughter had, if only in glimpses. A part of him that would no longer remain silent longed to stop fucking around and get her naked. He'd like to take a picture of THAT for later use surely.
Leeseo donned the next suit in somewhat of a trance. By then, the love-drunk brunette was on auto-pilot and her dad had given up pretending - staring at his daughter every second he could.
He tied her strings for her and it was actually a very pretty suit: pale-red with white trim on both the tops and bottoms. She looked incredible, and Jae was pretty sure that had nothing to do with their fashion sense and everything to do with the girl. He took a picture, but Leeseo hadn't asked him to.
When he told her, once again, that she looked great and that this one was a nice color for her skin, Leeseo could only smile. Was she swaying back and forth? It felt like she was swaying. Likewise, her father was gazing at her and hungering to see whatever she'd allow as she got naked to slip into the fourth swimsuit. His fears had been justified; being so close to his naked little daughter was having an undeniable effect on his appetite for her.
The tension of her top around her back released and it was a few seconds before Leeseo even noticed. She felt her dad towering over her, felt his hands on her shoulders as he untied the string around her neck, and this time she leaned back against Jae deliberately. She was begging to be held by him; it was the only thing she could think of in that moment.
First, he pulled her top all the way off, but Leeseo didn't even flinch. He looked down and had an even better and uninterrupted view of his daughter's naked breasts. They were breathtaking - not dropping an inch even after her bikini released its hold on them. Her nipples were tiny and a bit pinker than the rest of her milky skin.
He was looking and both of them were fully aware. After all, she'd shown him the most intimate part of her body, twice already! What would be the harm in touching? Leeseo had been teasing him plenty and Jae knew that he could have had this opportunity many times over by now. God, he wanted to so bad, and both of their actions were simply begging him to take things further. Jae couldn't help himself.
"HmmâŚ," he started; Leeseo seemed to shake off a bit of the silent daze she'd been in and looked up at him over her shoulder, "Do these need a little adjusting?"
With that, Leeseo felt her dad's hands move with prolonged care, teasing her as they moved from her abdomen and slid slowly to just under her breasts
"Uh huh," Leeseo hummed, unable to say anything else in her frazzled state.
Given her consent, Jae palmed his daughter's tits altogether. She actually let out a tiny squeal of delight as she felt her dad's hands finally touch her deliberately. But the two of them could feel the teenager let out a sigh of relief as he took her in his big, warm hands, grateful to be crossing the line for good.
They were every bit as perky and round and wonderful as he had imagined they would be when he got his hands on them. His daughter's breasts more than filled each hand, and he could see in her upturned face that she was nothing but glad to have him holding them.
"Do they feel alright daddy?" She asked, pushing her little butt back toward him and feeling that he was definitely hard already. "Is something the matter with them?"
"WellâŚ" Jae started. He cupped underneath both mounds and jiggled them in a way that made his daughter laugh aloud and squirm in front of him, "âŚno I think that ought to do it."
"Actually, it always works better if you do it like this daddy." Leeseo played along, still shaking with laughter. She took his hands in hers and then directed his fingers so they were right in position to pinch her nipples between his thumb and index.
Jae did as he was instructed, pinching her hard little nipples and feeling his daughter's body flex, before doing so again and getting the same reaction. Each time he did, she shoved her round little ass into his crotch and then retreated. He could get used to that.
Feeling his hands on her tits was amazing, but ultimately, not enough for Leeseo. If they were going to cross the line, she wanted sprint past it.
"I think my bottoms need adjusting too daddy," Leeseo said, putting her hand over one of his and bringing it down until his thumb hooked in her waistline. Jae helped his daughter shimmy out of her bottoms until he realized he was exactly where he suspected this encounter would go: with his beautiful little daughter naked in front of him by her father's own doing.
"That's better, I think." Jae flirted.
Leeseo's hand still had her father's right under its influence. It was 'better,' but ultimately not good enough. She couldn't help herself, and though her own forwardness terrified her, it also had her buzzing with more arousal than she'd ever known. Leeseo knew this moment could push the escalation of things with her father to a breaking point. She knew that going further could mean⌠incest⌠and that thought was one she looked forward to as she made her next move.
"Better daddy, but do you think this needs any adjusting?"
Inch by agonizing inch, Leeseo directed her dad's fingertips to the place he'd just lain bare. He was powerless, or if not powerless, Jae simply had no desire to keep his daughter from getting what she wanted⌠what he wanted too. In a few seconds, Leeseo's father felt that he was touching his daughter somewhere he was explicitly prohibited, and he didn't move a muscle to protest.
It was clear from the second he sensed the little slit between her legs with the tips of his fingers that his naughty little teenager was wet. Warm and wet - Leeseo was absolutely consumed by the passion and forbiddenness of the situation. She hoped her father wasn't about to have any second thoughts, because Leeseo would tie him down at that point if she had to.
He didn't show any indication of stopping, and after what was a few anxiety-ridden seconds, Leeseo felt her dad's fingers activate.
"Is this what you were thinking of sweetheart." Jae asked, pressuring just a little on his daughter's outer lips.
"Uhh huh, but you don't need to be so gentle daddy, I might need a lot of adjusting." Leeseo cooed, continuing to grind her butt back against her dad.
She was so small in his arms. His little girl was pretty as ever - even more so now that he could see every inch of her. The sounds coming from her were certainly not that of a little girl, however. As he looked in the mirror, Leeseo looked back at him, and her eyes narrowed as he ran a finger firmly in between his daughter's nether lips. It was an unfathomable sight: his daughter's flawless body, naked and cradled in the arms of her dad while he fingered her at last.
Leeseo winced as his fingers found their mark. She had wanted this so bad, at least her lustful little body had whether her brain had caught up or not. Now there could be no question that she wanted her father to make her his plaything, that she wanted him to rub her needy little clit until she screamed. Whatever it was he chose to do with her, Leeseo would have it, and she would reward him as best she could for giving her what she so desperately desired.
By then, Jae's fingers were picking up speed. He could feel his daughter's legs tremble when he played repeatedly with her clit. She was soaking wet; he had to be careful his fingers didn't slide around too much. His daughter's body felt more incredible than he could have hoped; as he rubbed her pussy, he kept a hand exploring her perfect abdomen, hips and her breasts that he adored so much.
"Don't worry baby⌠I won't." He replied. His words were wonderful, whispering sweet reassurance that everything was as it should be.
They watched each other in the mirror as Leeseo's brow furrowed and she bit her lip, trying to contain herself and not make too much noise in the dressing room. It always took her a good while when she did this herself, but she was so turned on with her dad's touch that she was going to cum all too soon.
"Adjust me daddyâŚmnhhhâŚ"
They both had to laugh at that, though Leeseo could only do so for a second because her father's fingers weren't letting up. Even in this most intimate moment, father and daughter were the same playful and loving pals, but with a new purpose.
"GOD you're good at that⌠I'mâŚuhhhhh⌠close daddy."
Leeseo moaned loud enough for her dad to be concerned. He moved his free hand up to her lips to hush her. The sight of him, one hand over her mouth and the other wiggling relentlessly over her pussy was the most erotic thing either of them had ever seen. Leeseo's breasts shook each time another jolt of pleasure hit her, and her hips did their best to get a full sense of the hard cock she could feel in her father's pants.
Faster than ever before, Leeseo felt the familiar sensation of being overwhelmed by the stimulation of her clit. This however, was of an intensity with which she was most definitely unfamiliar. She writhed around in his arms and cooed into the hand that covered her mouth without control over herself.
Then it hit.
A first wave of pleasure wracked her teenage body - a wonderful immersion of feeling of which she was sure she'd never seen the like.
Then a second.
Her daddy's fingers didn't let up, and the second torrent sent her into a mind-numbing daze that continued as her climax reached out to every extremity of her beautiful body.
"Daddyyyyyeeee," she managed, with the rest of the sounds coming out of her mouth and into his muffling hand being an adorable and wonderful chorus to her father's ears.
Looking at his baby in the mirror then, feeling her in his hands, Jae knew he was lost. He couldn't give up the beautiful little girl in front of him and all the things he wanted them to do together for the world. As he held her, squirming and moaning because of him, Jae wanted the two of them to be everything a father and daughter were forbidden to be.
Leeseo had, at some point during her climax, leaned forward and exhibited little ability to stand on her own two feet. Jae had to catch her, and he did so handily. She panted and twitched a few times, and was glad to have her father's fingers finally subdued - she couldn't take another second.
Her head had fallen forward, her thick, brown hair covering her face - the flushed cheeks and squinted eyes that were a result of her orgasm. Slowly, she lifted it, looking in the mirror to take in what she and her father had just done.
A smile appeared on her face, warming her dad to see that there was no post-orgasmic guilt to be had by his little girl. Boy did she look pretty. Jae wasn't sure it was even possible, but the look of his daughter recovering from her mesmerizing fit might have been the prettiest he'd ever seen her.
They stayed like that for a moment, just looking at each other admiringly. When Leeseo got her wits about her, she decided that she wasn't just going to stand by while being the sole recipient. The blissful brunette turned around and quickly provided her father with a kiss on the lips.
Jae looked stunned. It was the first time his offspring had faced him, naked as the day she was born and with the truth of what they'd just done written all over her face. He wanted to kiss her again too, so he did.
With an arm slinked around her bare back, Jae pulled his daughter to him. THIS was what she wanted. He held her and brought the two of them together for their first kiss as the lovers they felt they were meant to be.
After a few seconds of the soft and loving touch of their lips, Leeseo darted her tongue out. She wasn't inexperienced, but still felt nervous about kissing her father for the first time. He handled his daughter expertly, teasing her by letting her tongue search for him before he indulged.
The kissing and teasing turned into a full-on make-out session of two people with so much ground to make up and seemingly endless desire for each other. Eighteen years Leeseo had loved him, and today she felt like she was finally getting the opportunity to show him what he meant to her. Eighteen years Jae had raised her, and as he kissed her hungrily, touched her soft, teenage body, he felt that this might be what it was all for.
Leeseo backed off, breathing heavily and adorably overwhelmed by the passion with which they'd joined. She could have kissed him forever in that dressing room stall, but something was prodding at her to stop.
She looked down, and her father's eyes followed. Leeseo actually giggled upon seeing the comical tent in her father's pants.
"It looks like you need some adjusting tooâŚ" She said sweetly, keeping up the ruse.
Jae made like he was going to do it himself, but Leeseo reached out and stopped him.
"Can I?" She asked.
His first instinct, a fatherly one, was to say no. Then he looked at the stark naked teen in front of him and decided that his instincts needed adjustment too.
Jae nodded silently at his daughter, who quickly closed the gap between them and gently caressed the bulge in his pants with affection. She bit her lip and looked up at her father as she saw on his face that he appreciated her touch. Her hands found his belt buckle and undid it with little difficulty.
When his daughter had his shorts undone, she wasted no time getting them off him, followed by her fingers finding their way under the waistband of his underwear. She paused a moment, knowing that she was about to do something very significant in revealing her father's cock to her for the first time. Leeseo looked up at him for any indication that he wanted her to stop - there was none.
In one motion, Leeseo tugged his waistband down and gasped quietly as his cock sprung forth. Jae beamed with pride upon seeing the look on his daughter's face as she knelt down to get a good look at him.
Never one to beat around the bush when she wanted something, Leeseo immediately put her hands on her dad's cock, causing him to wince impulsively. Two hands fit comfortably on him and she could tell, flattered, upon feeling him that he was as hard as could be.
Leeseo marveled at his size. She had some experience, but her dad was almost certainly the biggest cock she'd ever gotten her hands on. He was maybe a little longer than anyone else, but with her fingers unable to touch her thumbs, she was positive he was thicker.
"Um⌠jeez dad," Leeseo said, looking up at him and giving his cock a slow stroke, "it hardly fits in my hands!"
She massaged him again, caressing his tip with one of her hands while wrapping her fingers around him as best she could with the other. She stroked him a few times while still quite obviously admiring his size. Jae didn't think he was THAT big, but he certainly looked great in his daughter's tiny grasp.
"How am I supposed to fit this thing in my mouth?" Leeseo asked, having thought it when the words just⌠slipped out.
Jae's eyes got wide. He had, perhaps, imagined what his daughter might have intended to do when she got down on her knees, but hearing his little girl say it was too much.
"Is that what you're planning sweetie?"
Leeseo looked up at him adorably. She was such a stunning young thing, perched there naked and stroking her father's cock.
"I could tryâŚ" Leeseo asked, keeping eye contact with him and bringing his tip to her mouth with a kiss. She lapped gently at the shiny bead of precum that gathered on him, never once breaking her intense gaze.
"Do you want me to daddy? Do you want your daughter to put your big cock in her mouth?"
Jae's face first suggested he would admonish her for her language, but it softened considerably when Leeseo pursed her lips on him. He changed his tune completely.
"I don't think you could fit it if you tried sweetie."
It was a tactic that had worked on his daughter many times. All he had to do was challenge her to do something, or suggest she wouldn't be able to, and she gave one-hundred and fifty percent. The wounded frown on her scrunched face was still quite fetching. She looked to be thinking hard about whether she'd take him up on his challenge or not, before Jae's cock felt her answer.
Leeseo wrapped her lips all the way to the ridge of his helmet and sucked gently. She actually giggled when she saw her dad reach out suddenly for support from the grab-bar on the wall. Causing him further astonishment, his daughter swirled her tongue around his sensitive tip in complete circles. He could even feel her smiling as she held him in her mouth.
Her hands kept stroking him at the base as she sucked his cock's head. Then, Leeseo withdrew it from her mouth and smiled wide at him before pressing his penis to her lips again.
She squeezed him tight with her hands and took him into her mouth vigorously. Jae's head rolled back as his baby got him almost halfway before she felt her gag reflex. Slurping considerably, she backed off him and looked up for approval.
Jae stroked a hand through his daughter's hair, tucking it behind one ear. "I take it back sweetie; that feels wonderful."
Leeseo grinned, delighted.
"You're a very bad girl Leeseo, you know that?" He taunted her, thinking of how relentlessly she had dangled herself for him over the course of the past few weeks leading to this - the feeling of his cock in her mouth.
His daughter donned a tiny frown with big, puppy-dog eyes, slurping as she released his cock from between her lips for a second. "I'm sorry daddy, what can I do to be a good girl for you?"
Jae didn't answer; he merely directed his eyes back downward and Leeseo caught his meaning.
She did as he wanted and immediately took his cock back into her mouth. Using her hands at the same time, she slid them down, spreading her saliva over him as she urged as much as she could of his length inside. When she retreated, gagging a little again, she repeated the same thing. A few more times and she had him nice and wet.
Jae marveled as his 18-year-old gargled him and then stroked repeatedly with her hands while bathing his shaft on the sides with her tongue. Though he would have relished giving her direction, his darling obviously knew what she was doing and that turned him on more than he could imagine. He'd ask her about that later, but for now the feeling of her worshipping him with her hands and mouth was all he could manage to focus on.
"Oh honeyâŚmnghhh⌠that feels wonderful."
Even though he was applauding her efforts, Leeseo was disappointed that she couldn't fit her father's entire length into her mouth like she wanted to. She tried a bunch more times, urging him as far back as her throat would allow, but it was no use. The determined teen hoped she could practice more on him later, but for now she just wanted to make her father cum.
Leeseo looked sad when she gazed up at him and spoke softly, "I can't fit it all daddy, you were rightâŚ"
Jae had to laugh at his daughter's dismay. "Don't worry sweetie, you were doing just fine!"
"Can I try using my tits on you daddy? I always wanted to."
How could he tell her no? He looked down at that adorable and hopeful grin on his daughter's face and felt his heart throb for her.
"Of course you can little one." Jae responded, delighted that his daughter was willing to try something new with him. He looked forward to experimenting with her thoroughly.
Beaming, Leeseo directed her dad back to the edge of the bench. She'd never done it before, but the thought of sliding her father's cock between her tits was incredibly exciting.
"Okay, sit forward a little bit," she directed him, seeing that her dad looked as eager as she.
Jae could only watch with wonder as his daughter positioned herself, chest thrust out deliciously. He'd never tried this before in his life, and he was entranced to be experiencing it for the first time with his little girl. Leeseo leaned in one more time to bathe his cock in her saliva before she was confident he was ready to be wrapped in her perky tits.
She was focusing so charmingly as she attempted to seat his cock just right between her breasts. It was a look her father recognized with utter familiarity. Visions appeared of that look just before Leeseo attempted a new tumble in their backyard. He'd seen that face when she was concentrating before the two of them took off to race home a few weeks ago while walking the dog. Her look was so recognizable, and yet Jae was taken aback to see it as she squeezed her naked breasts around his shaft.
Leeseo by no means had the kind of massive tits he'd seen performing this act in one of the videos he only watched when everyone else had gone to sleep, but she was still perfect in his eyes. She was so pleased to see him fit snugly between her tits, and even more so when she started sliding him back and forth in their warm embrace. Feeling that she'd gotten the hang of it, Leeseo looked up at her dad with a smile that set his heart ablaze.
"Wow baby, I guess you're a little more grown up than I thought!" Jae said, referring to his surprise that Leeseo could even come close to enveloping his cock with her globes.
"Does that feel good daddy?" Leeseo asked, loving the feeling of his warm, hard pole sliding between her tits. Before he could answer, Jae was treated with the sight of his teenager spitting out a dribble of saliva that landed right where she wanted it, except for the remnant that glistened on her chin.
"Unhhh⌠sweetheart⌠your tits feel amazing⌠keep going like thatâŚmnghhh," Jae praised, reaching out to wipe the spittle from his daughter's chin with his thumb while she kept her hands securely on her tits.
She sat up and then down again⌠up and down until she could feel her labor in her toned abs. Seeing her dad watch her with loving desire was reward enough that she would keep working as long as it took for her to get what she really wanted.
It wasn't taking long. He simply couldn't watch his little girl thrusting him up and down between those soft mounds of flesh while grinning like a Cheshire cat without nearing orgasm faster than he ever had before.
"Leeseo⌠you're gonna make meâŚohhhhhh honey.."
She was focusing so hard that she didn't realize it was already happening. Her father's hips flexed and Leeseo's eyes darted up to meet his just before it did.
Jae locked his gaze to his daughter's as his cock throbbed out its first, glorious rope of sperm. When his daughter felt it on her tits, spewing just between them where she now held his tip, her grin got all the wider.
She looked down when her father's eyes rolled back, "That's it daddy, cum for me⌠cum all over your bad little girl!"
He couldn't believe what he heard nor felt, as he came by his daughter's doing for the first time. His eyes squinted as he again spurted onto his daughter's beautiful chest.
Apparently, Leeseo changed her mind about daddy 'cumming all over her.' The third time Jae pumped out a ribbon of warm semen he felt her lips on him, directing it straight into her pretty mouth.
Again he opened his lids to look down at Leeseo - wide-eyed as her father filled her mouth with spunk. She used her hands to urge out as much as he could give her, and the feeling of the warm embrace of her lips around his sensitive tip was almost too much to bear.
Leeseo was glad she'd let his first two splashes of cum coat her tits, because by the time her little hands worked her dad's cock until it was no longer rewarding her with thick globs, her mouth felt as full as she could manage.
Seeing her like that, a very wily thought popped into her father's head. He could finally think straight now that his daughter had relented sucking on his head for more of his sperm, and the sight of his phone at his side inspired him.
Leeseo looked up with those beautiful, wide, green eyes, knowing exactly what he was going to do as he lifted the phone. She posed perfectly.
'CLICK'
On the phone was stored an image of Leeseo in the most revealing position he could imagine. She had her mouth open just enough that he could see the hazy pool of spunk on her tongue, being careful not to let a drop cascade over her lower lip. She was still holding her father's shaft lightly in her hands and he could even see the white glaze of the cum that hadn't made it into her mouth right atop her perky, 18-year-old breasts.
After he set the phone down and Leeseo was sure he was watching her, she swallowed deeply with a look of careful concentration, and did so again until all of his cum was gone. Leeseo presented her pink tongue to him as she used to when he was checking to see if she'd taken all her medicine when she was little.
Leeseo could see from the look on her dad's face that he was far from knowing how to react to any of what was going on. Like her, he was simply acting out the demands of the love and desire he felt. It was those feelings that put Jae's fingers under his daughter's chin, drawing her up to her feet until she leaned forward to kiss him. Before their lips met, he caught a glimpse of Leeseo's cute little butt pushed out as she bent over to kiss him.
He'd made her moan and squirm in a wonderful orgasm and Leeseo had returned the favor by coaxing one out of him until she eventually swallowed his extensive fluids right in front of his eyes. Still, as Leeseo leaned back from a long kiss with her father, she looked down to see that he hadn't softened a bit!
"I love you daddy," she cooed, unable to think of anything else to say when his hands wrapped around her backside.
"I'm crazy about you too sweetie," Jae repaid her, pulling on her soft little butt until she brought her knees up one at a time on the bench, straddling him.
That gave him better access to her naked little body. His hands returned to his daughter's breasts and then massaged around her abdomen. At one point, he took the little jewel on her belly button and tugged at it gently, seeing his baby smile as he toyed with her.
"That was so amazing! Did you like cumming in my mouth?" She asked, sounding almost innocent.
Jae sighed as he answered a question he never thought he'd be asked, "Very much Leeseo, almost as much as I liked fucking those beautiful boobs you've grown all of the sudden."
Leeseo looked offended, and she squeezed his cock with one hand between them, "I've had them for a while now daddy, you just haven't been looking."
"Well I'm glad I finally did then," he said. While Leeseo was stroking her dad gently, she felt his hands slide down to her hip bones and squeeze her.
Silence ensued⌠heavy⌠meaningful silence. Their eyes held each other's and Jae felt a passion that started so deep inside it scared him. He hadn't ever felt something like that before, and from the beautiful, expectant look on his daughter's face, they both knew that something was going to happen.
Leeseo looked down at her father's firm penis in her hand, seeing the glaze of sticky cum remaining on his head. She felt her dad's hands lifting her by the hips and it took a moment for her to realize what was going on. The proximity of his cock to his daughter's pretty little pussy was telling enough as Jae directed his daughter on top of him.
There were a million reasons to halt what they were doing immediately⌠a million reasons why the incest they were seconds away from committing together had to be stopped. But there was only one reason Jae needed to proceed when he felt his daughter instinctively directing his cock where they both wanted it. It was the same reason that Leeseo settled down an inch until his cum-slathered head poked ever so gently at her needy entrance. They wanted each other⌠needed each other⌠and this was how they were choosing to show it.
No words were necessary. They both knew what they were doing.
Leeseo lowered herself just a bit more. With her mouth open and brow furrowed, her face showed adorably how incredible it was to feel her dad's tip split her lips for the first time.
"âŚdaddyâŚ" she whispered.
Jae urged his daughter down further. With some concentration, father and daughter felt his head insert inside Leeseo's pussy fatefully.
They'd done it.
He wasn't 'fucking' her like Leeseo soon hoped he soon would, but the knowledge that she had her dad's cock inside her, even if it was just his wife tip she could now feel quite definitively spreading her open made her head swim.
Leeseo wasn't a virgin, and was glad of it. From the very few times she'd tried sex, she knew that her fitting her dad inside her was going to be a struggle. She'd known his girth was definitely more than she'd experienced before, and now that it was requesting entry into her young, tight tunnel, she felt it clearly.
Jae's eyes met his daughter as they savored it. There was no more pretense, no more inner-struggle or guilt; Jae wanted this just as badly as his baby did and they didn't care what anyone else said they were or were not allowed to do.
When enough time passed, Jae was just about to urge his daughter's hips down further onto him and Leeseo was just about to let him.
Leeseo opened her mouth to draw a breath, furrowed her brow and then⌠her father's phone vibrated loudly next to them on the hard surface!
Jae cursed, quickly reaching without looking for the vibrating, ringing contraption and accidentally knocked it to the floor; he'd just wanted to silence it. He was going to reach for it on the floor when Leeseo grabbed his chin forcefully.
"No daddy, don't," she demanded.
He felt his teenager sink down another fraction of an inch when the phone rang again. He was content to do as she asked, letting Leeseo adjust to him inch by inch, ignoring his phone as it lit up and buzzed on the floor instead. Frankly, if he'd had his phone just then, he might have thought to take another picture of the two of them committing incest for the first time.
"Unhhh⌠it's probably mom," Leeseo cooed, "wouldn't want her to hear meâŚmnphhh⌠while I'm trying to fit your giant cock in me daddyyy!"
Leeseo squirmed when her father flexed involuntarily while she teased him, making him feel even bigger and forcing a little more into her stretching little quim.
So far, the two of them hadn't made an abundance of noise, and they'd only heard one person come and go in a stall a ways away from them.
But the attendant had returned from breakâŚshe had heard the tell-tale vibrating of a phone in the dressing rooms from her post near the entrance. Someone must have left it accidentally; it happened all the time.
She got up, walking swiftly toward the source of the ringing and identifying it as the booth on the far left side. She tried to push the door and found it locked.
Leeseo looked distraught as the door rattled behind her. She hadn't heard anything until that, and now somebody was trying to open the door to THEIR STALL. Jae looked at her with wide eyes, urging her to speak up.
Leeseo gathered herself and spoke in a high voice that only her dad knew was because she had about two inches or so of her father inserted in her pussy.
"Sorry, dropped my phone!" She called back to the attendant, "got it now!"
They waited for a response on the other side of the door.
"Okay, sorry I wasn't here when you arrived. Can you check your items in with me when you get a chance?"
Leeseo told her she would and looked frantically back at her dad. She could see from the look on his face exactly what she feared. They had to stopâŚ
The look of utter disappointment Leeseo showed him was painful to see. Even more torturous was the sensation of his daughter's tunnel releasing its taut embrace on Jae's member rather than taking more of it. Leeseo and her dad shared the responsibility; his hands lifted her and Leeseo sat up, whining as she felt his tip pop out of her. Neither of them wanted to stop, but they simply HAD to.
With no clue how close the attendant might be to their stall, Leeseo whispered to her dad with desperation.
"Daddy, we're not finished. You'll fuck me for real later⌠right?"
Jae was worried too. For all he knew, the attendant might be their neighbor, somebody who might know who Jae was to the pretty, naked teenager in front of him. If they had any suspicion that Jae had just removed his cock from the warm embrace of his daughter's quim, they could be in more trouble than he was capable of comprehending at that moment.
He whispered even quieter, "yes sweetie, but we've got to be really cautious now. Put your clothes back on and I'll go out first."
Leeseo looked positively forlorn, knowing Jae had gone back into 'father mode,' and was being the smart, protective man she knew him to be. She obeyed, but not without touching his erect cock one more time and giving him a sideways look of remorse and frustration that they'd been interrupted. Jae suspected that if Leeseo had a chance to wring the neck of the poor attendant that knocked on their stall door, she might have.
Upon exiting, Jae made an excuse that "she" (being careful not to say "my daughter") would be out in a minute. Standing as far away from the attendant - that he didn't recognize, praise the lord - as he could manage, Jae waited for his little girl to emerge from the dressing room. He wondered what she had done about the wet streaks of cum he'd left on her chest when she showed up and the damp spots on her shirt told him the answer.
The attendant looked narrowly between both of them as Leeseo showed her the bathing suits she'd decided to keep. She chose the first three; Leeseo had tried them on first anyway because they were by far the sexiest - which was exactly what had gotten them into all that mess in the first place.
She gave her dad a tentative smile as she scampered toward him and they purchased her new suits as quickly and quietly as possible.
"Oh my god! Leeseo said as soon as they were out of earshot on the way to the car, "my heart was beating so fast!"
Jae agreed, throwing an arm around her as they walked.
"I know! I've never had that close of a call before," Jae answered.
"You've almost been caught like that before daddy?" Leeseo answered, looking up at him curiously.
"Ahh well, your mother and I were in the car once and she was taking my pants off when a cop knockedâŚ" Jae stopped, not feeling the need to tell the rest of the story.
Leeseo jumped right in, actually sounding a bit competitive, "well you were actually fucking ME daddy⌠if she hadn't stopped us I promise I would gotten all of your big cock in me."
Jae looked down at her with awe, "I would have liked that little oneâŚdamn."
His daughter smiled widely, feeling victorious, "Don't worry, you can fuck me when we get home daddyâŚ"
Jae flinched and looked around when his daughter rubbed her hand right over his erection just as they arrived at the car. He'd tucked it under the waistband of his shorts and it had refused to soften for even an instant - the sight of his daughter being the cause. Nobody saw them, and it was a tough call not to open the back door of the car instead of the front to finish what he and his daughter had started. Given that he had a moment of fresh air, the thought of having sex with Leeseo in the comfort of their home as she'd suggested sounded like exactly what they needed.
The sex-starved brunette was excited all the way home, probably still immensely overburdened with the energy she'd expected to use to with her father in that booth for the first time.
"You felt so big in me already and you weren't even halfway," she said at some point during their ride, "and it was naughty that we didn't even use a condom daddy. Did you even know for sure that I am on birth control?"
In truth, Jae hadn't even thought of that. Maybe on some level he remembered his wife taking Leeseo to the doctor to get her on the pill, but he hadn't even considered that when first his head pried past his daughter's tiny lips. It frightened him how much his conscious mind had submitted to the intense feelings he'd felt towards his daughter. Looking at her, as beautiful as ever in the passenger seat, Jae worried about what further decisions he might defer to unsound judgment.
She was so irresistible their whole way home that he knew how easy it would be to simply leap from the car and carry her right to the nearest bed. He saw in himself the irrefutable desire to make love to her, to give himself head over heels to his longing for her. He'd been so close, so incredibly close to the most intense sexual encounter of his life. Looking back on the day as he stepped out of the car, Jae wondered if this day wasn't already the most monumental one of his life.
When they made the final turn toward the house, Jae and Leeseo saw instantly that their bad luck remained.
Her momâs car was in the driveway when Leeseo and her father pulled in. Briefly, the anxious brunette wondered if they shouldn't simply back away and find a quiet place to finish what they'd started at the store an hour ago. They might have even done so if the younger of the two, Jocelyn, didn't bound around the side of the house with two of her friends chasing after her. The look they exchanged just before exiting the car said it all: whatever had started in the dressing room wasn't about to come to a conclusion anytime soon.
"DaddyâŚ" Leeseo mewled as they pulled in the garage, "I don't think I can just WAIT until we are alone againâŚ"
He knew what she felt, but had no idea how to tell his own daughter that they couldn't rejoin under such forbidden circumstances with her mother or sister anywhere nearby.
"I'm sorry sweetie, your mom was supposed to be out with her girlfriends tonight⌠I wish we were home alone as much as you do!"
But his daughter wasn't reassured enough by that. He knew it from the look on her face when Leeseo quickly opened her door and slapped her flip-flops down comically on the concrete of the garage floor. Jae knew that the best remedy for his daughter in these times was space⌠although perhaps the opposite was true today.
While they ate dinner that night, Jae's brain ran amuck and so did Leeseo's. How is one to reconcile the excruciating interruption of lust between a father and daughter with the reality of sitting next to that very person for an hour or more without betraying the slightest bit of affection?
THAT was exactly what Leeseo was dealing with as she ate her dinner amongst her mother, sister and father. She couldn't fathom a better way to deliver the "fuck me" message than what she had been sending his way with her eyes, words and touches throughout that night. It was driving her mad, and Leeseo couldn't help herself imagining her daddy sweeping the dishes right off the table and fucking her right in front of her mom and little sister. She was so horny; Leeseo would have let him do whatever he damn well pleased.
No matter how hard she tried to hasten things, no matter how seductive she tried to be as she and her dad maneuvered around their unknowing family members, the result was the same. Leeseo said her goodnights and Jae followed his wife to bed as he was expected to that night.
He had no idea what to think. Now that the evening had driven a wedge between that moment and the one they'd shared in the dressing room, Jae couldn't help wondering if he'd made an enormous mistake. What was his daughter thinking?
Jae lay in his bed, conflicted as he'd ever felt before in his life. His cock boasted of the incredible seconds it had spent within Leeseo's teenage pussy, but his mind battled to prove he had done wrong by her. Now that she'd had time to think, his baby would surely see that she could do so much better than her dad⌠that she was too beautiful to be his and his alone.
His mind was racingâŚactually freaking out as he lay in bed. He hadn't even had the chance to say a proper goodnight to his daughter whenâŚ
'Buzzzzzzzzzzz''
Thank God he had laid his phone down on the bed next to him instead of the nightstand. His wife stayed fast asleep.
Jae couldn't even pretend he wasn't happy to see his daughter's name appear on his message board.
~I've been thinking about you all night daddyâŚ~ it said simply. Attached was a picture he had to bring closer to his face to see clearly.
He swiftly realized what he was looking at⌠In his daughter's bed, with the covers tossed off and a form lit dimly by the lamp on her nightstand, was the naked body of a female that was simply too incredible to be his own daughter. But he knew different, as he took in the round, perkiness of her breasts, and the toned abdomen, he could make out in the photo with a shiny jewel in the center. It was definitely her. She was stretched out seductively on her bed, surely knowing just how much the picture would arouse him. It was funny how quickly his worries and doubts evaporated with a sigh of relief. He typed back to her immediately.
[I'm sorry we got cut short sweetie. I'll make it up to you, I promise.] Jae wasn't sure exactly what that meant, but he'd keep his promise however she took it.
Smiling as she received her father's text, Leeseo got up from her bed and replied: ~How about you start by telling me what's missing from my picture daddy?~
Looking at the picture of his daughter, smiling and splayed out for the photo, he wondered what she was getting at. Jae was pretty sure his daughter was going to continue teasing him but went along anyway.
[I don't know, your clothes?]
~Nope, try again!~ Leeseo played.
[Don't be cruel to your dad sweetheart, what is it? What's missing?]
Jae waited a few extra painful seconds, which was probably exactly his daughters intention.
~You⌠on top of meâŚ~
He read those words ten times over before his phone buzzed again.
~With your big cock all the way inside me this timeâŚ~
How was he supposed to answer that? There were no abbreviations or shorthand, no possible combination of words to say he wanted that more than anything in the world. The text from his daughter was so condemning, he had to check to be sure his wife was still sleeping and not looking his way - the coast was clear. He hesitated, but eventually Jae's fingers moved of their own volition,
[So you think it can fit now, huh Leeseo? Should I I'll come tuck you in and see?]
~Nope!~ Leeseo replied.
Her dad read the message with utter confusion; he'd thought things were going so well!
~I'm not in my bed anymore daddy.~
[Where are you then little one?]
His heart was pumping so hard he thought it might give out. His desire for her was overwhelming. A whole two minutes went by with no response until Jae's anxiety was quelled by the buzzing of his phone once more.
He read the words before opening the message.
~I lost my bottoms in the laundry daddy, can you come help me find them?~
As if his lust needed to be enraged any further, Jae opened his phone to see a picture of his daughter knelt over and looking into the dryer in the basement. As he should have expected, she had nothing to cover the tiny pink pussy he'd been so close to sliding all the way into earlier that day. Her little fingers were just peeking between her legs as if she was accidentally caught touching herself. He'd never grow tired of seeing his baby's naked backside, and there was simply no choice but to go find her and fill up that sweet little pussy that was beckoning him downstairs.
She waited then, listening to the sounds of the house and feeling her body sing with excitement inside and out. It felt like hours until she heard the padding of feet on the stairs to the basement. Leeseo prepared herself for what might happen next, standing up and thrusting her backside out so her father would get the best view when he walked into the laundry room.
Jae's mind went numb as he turned the final corner and saw her across the room. His feet had carried him to that spot, but his brain was still upstairs coping with the photo his baby had sent him to bring him to her.
Leeseo had on only one of her over-sized tank tops, a blue-gray one that didn't quite make it past the delectable arch of her back. Just as he'd seen in the picture, she was facing away from him with her palms on the low surface of the dryer, presenting herself for his devouring eyes.
That look⌠the one she gave him over her shoulder when she knew he had stopped at the door to take her in⌠it drew Jae to his daughter like an inescapable force of gravity.
"Hi daddyâŚ" she beckoned him quietly.
"Hey there sweetheart," Jae replied as he approached his bottomless little girl from behind.
"Have you found what you were looking for yet?" Jae asked.
Leeseo didn't answer until she felt her dad's hands finally touch down on her hips.
"I did nowâŚ" she cooed.
Jae leaned in and brought his lips tantalizingly close to curve of his daughter's neck. He took her in - her smell, the sound of her breathing, and the sight of her whole body molding to his presence behind her. His fingers tightened around her waist as Leeseo begged without saying a thing for her dad to make a move.
A few more seconds of agonizing silence passed and Leeseo thought she was going to have to turn around and throw herself at him when he finally struck down. His lips kissed her neck once gently, then again with more meaning. In seconds, she could feel his belabored breath on her; his mouth was working wonders on the sensitive surface of her neck. She craned it to the side, rolling her head back as he worshipped her.
Leeseo's backside quickly did as it was getting so good at and rotated around the unavoidable bulge in her father's shorts. She wished he would have just taken them off to begin with. The lusting teenager settled for the feeling of her father's palm working its way under her shirt and up until it once again massaged her youthful breasts.
He was more aggressive now than he had been before. Perhaps it was the fact that they'd been at this before or, more likely, it was because of the relentless teasing his daughter had subjected him to that night, and many weeks prior for that matter.
"God daddy⌠it's okay⌠you don't have to go slow this timeâŚ" she said adorably, while he pawed at her with the only intent of touching every inch of her skin.
"I know you want to fuck me⌠I would have let you anytime tonightâŚ" his baby continued. Jae was lost in the feeling of her.
"âŚin the kitchen when I was helping mom cookâŚright on the dinner tableâŚunhhhhgodâŚI wanted you to fuck me silly dad.."
Just as she'd hoped, Jae's hands left her body and when they returned there was a new sensation between Leeseo's legs, right on her quivering mound. She knew it wasn't her father's hands, for both of them were gently grasping that irresistible waist of hers, testing whether his fingers could touch around its tiny circumference. It became clear to her that things were progressing at a satisfying rate when her dad urged his hips forward and his daughter could feel the tip of his cock tease her needy lips.
"LeeseoâŚ" he spoke tenderly, "I'm not sure I can control myself around you anymore."
The swooning brunette rotated her hips to achieve the same effect of her dad's penis between her legs. They both tensed as it threatened entry.
"I don't want you toâŚ" said Leeseo in reply. "Please daddy⌠I can't take it anymore⌠please put it inâŚ"
Those were words he thought he'd never hear, nor be so grateful to. Jae took a few seconds to mentally store the sound of his own daughter begging him to fuck her, and then reached down between them to do so.
Leeseo felt her father direct his tip and rolled her hips to make it as easy as possible. When he was sure he could feel his head just where it needed to be, Jae grabbed hold of his daughter's sides and pulled them towards him.
"OhgoddaddyâŚohshitâŚ" She cried. Her body winced and she had to grasp quickly at the dryer in front of her to stay upright.
Leeseo's stubborn little pussy didn't give way to him easily. On that first push, it just barely allowed him an inch or two. Once again, they were at the same place they'd been hours ago in the department store dressing room, incest in the balance as Jae's penis sought entry between his daughter's tiny, strained lips. Their eyes met as she looked over her shoulder with a desperate glare that said 'you're not stopping this time.'
He didn't dare. Holding tight to his 18-year-old's waist, Jae made another attempt into her snug entrance and felt her whole body react to the next few inches of her father spreading her open. Leeseo cried out again in overwhelming pleasure.
He needn't have worried about lubrication, Leeseo had been drenched since before they even left for the store that morning. She was so wet now that she was practically dripping down his waiting shaft. He didn't worry about protection either, his baby had assured him she was on birth control, and they were both more than happy to be feeling each other without a condom. The few, awkward attempts she'd made at sex in the past had used one, and Leeseo was so grateful to be feeling her father unprotected inside her for 'kinda' their first time.
"Fuck daddy, you're really bigâŚ" She panted, concentrating hard as she tried to accommodate him.
"You're doing really well sweetheart, but your pussy is very tight - try to relax little one."
"Okay daddy, I'll tryâŚunnhhh," said his beautiful daughter as Jae slowly urged yet another inch of his cock into her teenage pussy. "God it'sâŚmnhuhhh⌠so thick!"
Knowing with every ounce of his being that Leeseo's incredible warmth was made just for him, Jae finished his thrust into her. Like a Band-Aid, he felt sure that doing so all at once would be better for his little girl in the long run.
"DaaaadddyyyyeeeeeeâŚ" his baby cried. She lost her grip on the dryer and was pushed into it, standing on her toes but unable to escape the advance of her father's cock. Jae was relieved they were all the way downstairs then - it was almost impossible to hear his wife yelling to him even in the kitchen when she was down here.
Her vision blurred as her father filled her completely. Leeseo's body could do nothing but allow him into her; she quaked and held her breath as Jae sank into her entirely for the first time in both of their lives. It was simultaneously painful and utterly satisfying as Leeseo felt her dad's hips connect with her back side.
He knew he couldn't move just yet; he would give his daughter as much time as she needed now that he was buried inside her to the hilt - a feeling he knew would be synonymous with his love for his young daughter from that moment on. He could feel Leeseo writhe as the deep feelings of passion caused him to flex his invading member within her.
"That was mean dadâŚ" said Leeseo once she was finally able to speak. It was difficult enough to allow a few inches of her father inside her young tunnel, and then all of the sudden she was taking the entire thing.
"I'm sorry sweetie, but I think it's better we just got it over withâŚ" said Jae, petting her smooth sides lovingly.
"You mean, your whole cock is inside me?" Leeseo asked incredulously. She winced again when she tried to turn around and see.
Jae looked down, not sure he believed it himself. Sure enough, it was. Her perfect little butt was nestled against him; he was in as far as he could be without shoving against her rudely.
"Yes baby, it's all the way in. Are you feeling okay?"
"Well.. for starters, your penis is freaking huge, so I'm gonnahhhhhâŚmnphhhh⌠need a few seconds," Leeseo squealed as she came back down from her toes and got a better hold on the dryer in front of her after that surprise attack from her father.
"But yes⌠I'm okay. It feels good dad it's just⌠I'm not sure I knew what it would be like to have you⌠mnphhhh⌠all the way in."
While he let his daughter adjust, Jae's hands resumed pawing at the curves of her incredible body. They once again worked their way under Leeseo's loose-fitting top until they were palming her breasts and pinching her nipples just the way she liked. Jae had always known how to read his daughter, and he knew then that she was ready to take another thrust.
Still, his daughter whimpered as he withdrew from her young pussy. Jae watched her carefully as he pulled out to the very tip before pushing right back where he'd came from.
"Ohhhfuuuuck dad⌠god it's bigâŚ" she breathed.
He planted against Leeseo's backside again before once more pulling out of her.
It was still a little painful, and Leeseo was not sure she'd ever get used to having her dad's big cock inside her, but feeling him fuck her for real on that third stroke excited her greatly.
"Daddy⌠you're fucking meâŚ" she said, trying to comprehend it herself.
"Yes baby, I am⌠does it feel better now?"
"Uh huhâŚ" purred his little girl.
Jae held her hips securely and began to establish a rhythm of urging his cock in and out of his teenage daughter. Each time he felt her soft cheeks touch his pelvis, Jae was rewarded with another moan from Leeseo. It made him repeat the motion with increased fervor. His head touched deep within the pretty brunette somewhere nothing and nobody had ever reached before, and despite a momentary experience of pain, she relished feeling him that deep inside her.
"nnnghhhGod daddy⌠fuck me⌠" she pleaded, "It's okay now⌠if you want to fuck me harder you can."
Looking at the beautiful smile of permission on his baby's face, Jae immediately thudded against her. He felt her pussy enveloping him in irreversible, beautiful incest. Here was his own teenage daughter, standing in front of the dryer that had spun her clothes for eighteen years, taking her father's cock inside her as neither of them would have ever thought possible.
But feeling him now, Leeseo didn't care how big he was or how long it was going to be until her young quim truly adjusted to his size. She loved the way he pawed at her too, palming her breasts and gripping her at different places as he fucked her. Feeling Jae thud against her, the eager brunette actually started leaning back into him, helping him get as deep as he could with each thrust.
"Does my pussy feel good daddyâŚuuuuuhhhHH⌠does your cock feel good inside your little girl?" she taunted.
"God yes it does."
Only Jae could watch and enjoy the sight of his shaft disappearing into his daughter from behind. As before, that unfortunate reality caused Jae to reach for the phone he'd set on the washing machine as soon as he'd walked in. Leeseo grinned and did her best to pose while Jae directed the phone at their junction and took a picture.
"Look sweetie, that's what daddy's cock looks like inside of you," he said, leaning in and showing her the picture.
Leeseo looked at it hungrily, smiling and doing the work of moving her hips back and forth on him herself. It was only feeling good now, his big cock filling her again and again as she worked herself onto him while he stood behind her. Looking down at the incredibly dirty picture that would now be saved on his phone, Leeseo badly wanted to watch his big penis going inside her for herself.
"Dad I wanna watch." Leeseo said, sounding like the young girl he'd raised asking to watch something on TV. Of course, she didn't have him lodged inside her from behind back then. "Can weâŚmnghhh⌠flip around so I can see?"
"Sure honey," Jae agreed while giving her a couple more strong thrusts from behind.
The feeling of cool air on his wetted shaft was regrettable as Jae pulled out of his daughter, but it didn't last long. Leeseo's face turned to a surprisingly lustful one as she looked her dad over, his erection bobbing right at her. She approached him slowly with striking desire in her eyes and grazed his cock with her hand. Jae lifted his arms over his head when Leeseo tugged at his shirt and then he helped her out of hers gratefully seeing her entrancing, naked body once again.
"Lay down daddy," Leeseo ordered, motioning to the old, shag carpet that covered the floor in the laundry room. He and his wife had that thing in their condo before Leeseo was even born; Jae wondered what his former self would have said if he was told that one day he'd have sex with her on it.
He did as she asked and could only watch as she kneeled down, naked and beautiful, plotting just how she was going to fuck him next.
Leeseo didn't sink down onto his cock right away, she crawled forward as her dad waited and kissed him deeply. She wiggled into place as their tongues danced and Jae let her lead the entire way. How wonderful it was to see his teenager being assertive as he'd always taught her to be.
He was also learning just how much his daughter loved to teaseâŚ
Leeseo slowly reached between them and took hold of him after they broke up their hungry kisses. Feeling how thick he was in her hand would always amaze her, no matter what.
"Awww daddy, you're still so big and hard⌠do you want me to put it back in me?" She asked seductively, wiggling his tip back and forth between her slick little pussy lips.
"I do Leeseo⌠don't torment me like that."
"But daddy⌠you're not supposed to put your big cock inside your daughter⌠do you reeeeally want to fuck me again?"
"God yes, come on little oneâŚohhhh." Jae said, trying to lift his hips and stop Leeseo's games.
She was quite enjoying herself, but Leeseo wanted to have him back inside her too. When she couldn't stand the look of desperation on her dad's face anymore, the naughty 18-year-old finally sat down on him all in one go.
Leeseo and her dad moaned in unison as they felt him fill her again. For both of them, there was truly nothing that could ever match the extraordinary intimacy of that feeling and its entailed love.
The pretty teenager felt an addiction to him developing in that very moment as she lifted her tiny butt up and leaned in for a kiss. Jae obliged her and couldn't see it, but felt her sink down onto him again. He reached out and grasped that irresistible butt, pressing his fingers into it vigorously.
She lay on top of him, breasts spreading as they pressed against his big, manly chest. Leeseo grinned as she and her dad helped each other urge his cock in and out of her pussy repeatedly.
"Oh god daddyâŚunhhhhâŚyour cock feels goodâŚ" she cooed, loving how he'd lift her backside with his strong hands each time she felt his head as deep in her as it could go.
It was like his daughter's slender hips were on a hinge, working up and down on him while she laid her head on his shoulder and took him with pants and moans. He'd always known his baby was flexible from watching her do workouts and practice her cheerleading routines in the backyard, but this was definitely a whole new level.
Love it as she did, Leeseo got a taste of her father's pelvis bumping against her sensitive clit and she wanted more. She surprised her father by pushing up off him and sitting down on to his cock with her full weight.
"BabyâŚohhhfuuuuck that's tight," Jae groaned. A triumphant grin painted across his daughter's face. She rewarded him by gently rocking her hips on him without lifting an inch.
"OuuuuhâŚ" she cooed, feeling her clit mash against him, "daddy I might cum already!"
"Go ahead sweetie," he allowed, wincing as she rocked on him again. "Can't you move those hips any faster my little 'fit girl'?" he continued, taunting her with a moniker he'd heard her use a few times before..
Leeseo's mouth opened in contempt, still rocking on him slowly as she glared down, thinking about whether she'd humor his challenge. The answer came automatically to her; she already knew she badly wanted to cum on him and her tingling clit was begging to get more attention from her motions.
The palms of his naked daughter came down on Jae's chest, intertwining with the wiry hair that speckled his chest. Her tits squeezed together, looking incredible as she braced herself. One gyration at a time, Leeseo increased the range of her hips, keeping her dad's penis lodged inside her the whole time.
"Like this daddy?" Leeseo queried.
"Uh huhâŚmnghâŚ" Jae answered, trying to sound like he wasn't enjoying it as much as he was, "but you can do better than that I think baby."
God he was making her so freaking horny, thought Leeseo as she writhed back and forth with his massive pole buried in her pussy. The spunky brunette was finding that she liked being teased almost as much as she liked being a tease!
She rotated her hips even more, and this time Jae couldn't help groaning aloud.
"That's a good girl sweetie⌠mnghhâŚjust like that." Jae encouraged her.
His daughter simply looked too damn sexy moving her hips like that on top of him. His hands had crawled up Leeseo's abdomen and were massaging around her teenage breasts and midsection while she tried to show him just how good she could be. After a few more strokes, the young beauty seemed to be losing herself in the intensity of their incestuous fucking.
He couldn't help himself⌠Jae reached for his phone on the carpet next to him - he'd placed it there knowing he might still need it - and pointed the camera up at his daughter. Lying back, he centered Leeseo in the frame and snapped a picture of her with her eyes closed, concentrating intently on the feeling between her legs and nothing else. At the bottom of the frame he had clearly captured himself buried inside her and looked forward to having such a remarkable thing captured for his later view. But for now, he held on tight to the real thing.
Leeseo heard the 'click' her dad's camera made and was delighted to have modeled for him without even knowing it. Seeing the satisfied grin on her daddy's face, Leeseo felt a warmth within her that she wasn't quite ready for.
Jae watched his daughter's face turn from smile to utter concern as her hips flexed and the sensation that had been building in her clit and the walls that were clamped around her daddy's cock made its final ascent.
"Oh fuck dad⌠ohmygodâŚdaddy⌠unhhh.." she panted, moving as best as she could and feeling her father's hands fall to her hips to help her.
When her body finally tensed entirely, Jae was left to urge their hips together, wanting to see her cum as hard as humanly possible.
Leeseo arched her back and howled into the room above them as she came for the first time with her father inside her.
Her orgasm wracked her more than either of them could have thought possible. Jae could feel his baby's entire body quake repeatedly as waves of pleasure overtook her again and again. Her youthful breasts shook and her pussy clenched so hard it approached discomfort to her father's immersed member.
Jae had thought he'd seen it all, seen his daughter at her most beautiful many times over until that moment. But just then, as his baby climaxed with reckless abandon, her father knew this was it. He'd never love and adore someone so much again. He was ruined for all but the beautiful girl he'd brought into this world, the same girl who now felt she'd been taken out of it as her whole body screamed with orgasmic bliss.
Neither of them could have said how long that fit of shaking and gasping and wonderful cumming lasted. Jae could certainly feel the way her quivering tunnel had seeped out an impressive amount of wetness that was coating her and him inside and out. He could feel her insides gently relenting their rhythmic coaxing of his shaft, and Leeseo was utterly grateful when she could finally take her first deep breath of air and look down at her father.
Leeseo actually looked a little embarrassed as she smiled shyly down at her dad. Vulnerability wasn't always her strong suit, especially not with her dad who she'd always seen as so strong and stable throughout her life. Here she was, perched on top of him, just coming back to life after an orgasm that did things to her she couldn't have hoped to control. As if proving her sentiments, Leeseo actually collapsed forward into her father's waiting arms.
"DadâŚ" Leeseo mewled as she lay against him.
"Yes honeyâŚ"
"Don't tell anyone I look like that when I'm cumming, okay?"
Leeseo could feel her dad actually shaking them both with laughter. She joined him, giggling between attempts to fully regain her breath, made more difficult by the fact that their shuddering bodies were reminding her that she still had his hard cock buried inside her pussy. Jae felt it too but was distracted by his admiration of her. The fact that his daughter could make him laugh so hard in the middle of the most unbelievable, forbidden sex he could ever hope to have in his entire life, was a reality that convinced Jae that he would dedicate his life to Leeseo no matter what it meant. His daughter too wondered what the hell she was going to do given that she was now positive no man could ever match her father in any way.
"Have I told you I love you today Leeseo?" Jae asked when he finally stopped laughing. He could feel his daughter's smile form against his chest. She lifted her head to look up at him again.
"Yes daddy, but tell me again."
Jae looked back down at her and found those endlessly deep green eyes, "I love you babyâŚmore than you could know."
She just grinned back at him, knowing beyond a doubt that he meant every syllable. When she'd basked in his loving gaze for long enough, Leeseo spoke up.
"Please tell me you're not planning on being done with me yet daddy. I'm not letting you go until you cum."
She hadn't technically let him go at all yet either. Neither of them could exactly ignore the fact that Leeseo's quim still fatefully held her dad's erection within.
Jae would never get used to hearing his daughter talk like that, but that was fine with him, because it made him want her so badly he swelled within her.
"Nope, we don't need to be done yet sweetheart." He said meaningfully. Leeseo looked pleased
"Good," she said, suddenly looking a little shy as she sat up on him, "because I want you to do something else for me tooâŚ"
Jae's eyes narrowed, wondering what that could be. "First⌠will you fuck me on the washing machine⌠with it on?"
Jae laughed yet again.
"What?!" Leeseo defended, "I saw it on TV once and I read that it's really awesome. Please daddy?"
Her father surprised her by sitting up quickly and wrapping an arm around her. Leeseo moaned as his cock moved around within her while he picked them both up impressively and maneuvered over until Leeseo felt cold metal against her toned little ass. She was grinning proudly the entire time - her father was spoiling her again and again.
Jae reached behind them, seeing some towels and other things through the clear window of the washer. He once again faced his daughter as she felt the machine click on below her and water begin to flow into the basin. Leeseo instinctively brought her hands into her dad's hair the way he loved and pulled him to her to kiss again. He'd never get tired of anything they did together, but the way she kissed him might have been Jae's favorite. Just feeling those soft, youthful lips and the way she would eagerly move her head this way and that reminded him of the days when he was a teenager just like her. Even better was the purrs into his ear she paid him with as he kissed her neck.
"So⌠what else sweetie?" Jae asked, watching his teen's mouth open gently when he gave her just a short, slow poke.
"What do youâŚnghhh⌠mean dad?" She asked innocently.
"You said 'firstâŚ' earlier," he quoted, awarding yet another, longer stroke. 'Was there something else you wanted sweetheart?"
"Uh huhâŚ" Leeseo cooed, looking at him again. Here was that shyness he'd seen earlier. Jae felt her heels on his backside as she helped him fuck her.
"What is it baby?" Jae asked her, "âŚyou know I can't ever tell you no."
Leeseo looked like she needed a few more thrusts to gain her courage, so Jae gave them to her, looking down at their incestuous junction as he did before watching her eyes again in wait for her request. 'Uh oh,' Jae thought, seeing those huge puppy-dogs he always knew preceded something she wasn't sure he'd grant her.
She kissed his lipsâŚ
Then his cheekâŚ
And finally his ear, pausing there to whisperâŚ
"I want you to cum in my pussy daddyâŚ"
His eyes widened, and it felt as if his heart stopped too. As if fucking his own daughter wasn't enough, watching her orgasm on the floor of their laundry room wasn't enough, and doing so without a condom wasn't either, now his baby wanted him to conclude the whole act with something that he couldn't even begin to comprehend! Yet, it wasn't even a question for himâŚ
"Are you sure?" he asked her, continuing to slide his cock in and out of Leeseo's pussy.
With a needy look and biting her lip, Leeseo nodded slowly.
That was all he needed. Both of them beamed as Jae reached down and took hold of his daughter's tiny waist.
"Go ahead daddyâŚunhhhâŚfuck me however you want toâŚ"
That's exactly what her father did. He squeezed her sides tight and urged his cock into her fully just as the washing machine started spinning. Leeseo's eyes widened as the sudden motion of the machine joined the amazing fulfillment of her dad fucking her in earnest.
"Oh God LeeseoâŚfuckyoufeelsogoodâŚ" Jae breathed.
They both looked at each other deeply as Jae's hips thudded against his daughter's spread legs and pussy. The machine was picking up speed and Leeseo could feel it vibrating her whole body, adding to the buzz that had been there since her dad had first sunk all the way in.
"Fuck me daddy⌠fuck your little girlâŚ" Leeseo encouraged him.
Jae thrust into her hard enough to shake her, to see those beautiful breasts shudder and watch her mouth open in pleasure as he impaled her deeply. God it felt like she was going to cum already. Everything she'd read in one of those silly magazines was actually true, the washing machine was such an amazing addition to sex⌠if only the writers knew how much better it was to be fucked by their own daddies at the same time!
While he could still think clearly, Jae reached down and lifted the adorable jewel in the middle of his daughter's tummy. She watched him admire it, smiling as best she could while feeling him bury inside her pussy repeatedly. Someday, he thought he'd put a nice rope of white spunk right across that memorable little piece of jewelry. Not today though⌠as Jae caught his teenage daughter smiling, he let go of the jewel, along with any reservations he had about how this encounter with Leeseo was going to end.
"OhgoddâŚyou're gonna make me cum again daddyâŚ" Leeseo cried.
He was determined to be more relentless than the machine that was now vibrating him and his little girl closer and closer to an impending peak. Jae gripped his daughter's hips and wrapped his fingers around until they pressed into the tops of her ample cheeks.
"Are you gonna cum too?" Leeseo asked, moaning again and trying to breathe, "Are youâŚmnhhh⌠inside me daddy?"
"Yes babyâŚ" Jae replied, loving her endlessly with his heart and his thrusts, "I'm about toâŚmphhh⌠your pussy is so tight honeyâŚ"
"Fuck-I'm-close dadâŚ" she panted, receiving another thrust and urging him to continue with the legs she'd wrapped around him.
"So badâŚunhhhâŚmy daddy's sperm in meâŚ" Leeseo coaxed.
Jae got one last look at her⌠his beautiful daughter⌠whom he loved more than anything in this world⌠He watched her arch her back, squint her eyes, and implore him not to stop until he'd finished them both off completely.
Leeseo toppled first, throwing her head back as her dad thudded against her over and over, seeking his own orgasm.
He watched her eyes close and heard that wonderful sound of his daughter climaxing on the very cock that had made her. He watched her lose her wits, reach out for him and clamor desperately to be held while she came. Jae didn't dare stop his hips thrusting in and out of her, for each movement sent his daughter deeper into whatever orgasmic bliss was consuming her.
He didn't have a chance of holding out. Jae wanted to keep feeling his cock slide into his baby until the end of the world, but he was no match for that beautiful, teenage girl. Her pussy begged him with quivering pressure to join his daughter in the pleasure of climax.
Jae submitted to her.
Just as Leeseo was starting to see the light, to feel her body releasing its overwhelming grip on her reality, she felt it for the first time and knew what was happening immediately.
Deep inside her, as deep as he could be, Leeseo felt her father spurt the first of his orgasm into her womb. It was so warm and wonderful it stunned her into still more pleasure.
Jae flexed into his baby, feeling his whole body throb another copious ribbon of sperm into Leeseo's pussy.
"Daddyyeee⌠I can feel you cumming!!" She sobbed.
It was the most incredible sensation of his life. Nothing could be more rewarding, more forbidden or more perfect than spurting into his daughter a third time, a fourth⌠Jae lost count.
Leeseo could feel every inch of her pussy painted with his life-giving semen. As her body quaked splendidly, the beloved teen wondered nervously if her birth control would be enough to protect her from the copious amount of spunk.
He couldn't take it anymore. Jae fumbled, eyes closed, for the button to stop the washing machine. His daughter's shuddering, tight quim was enough to weaken his knees; he wanted to feel only that as his cock emitted a few more stubborn ropes of cum.
They looked at each other when they were able, feeling Jae's penis throb inside her and pressing their foreheads together to support each other.
That moment stuck in Leeseo's mind for a long while. She could tell her dad was still taken aback by the orgasm she could, quite literally, feel seeking every possible void inside her while he remained buried there. The well fucked teenager was eternally grateful he'd given her exactly what she wanted by agreeing to cum inside her. She couldn't imagine a more wonderful feeling.
"Are you sure you're done cumming daddy?" she asked quietly, angling her eyes up to him while their foreheads were still pressed together. She saw him smile and shake his head.
"Good, because I don't think I could take anymore daddy - you came so much in me. I can feel itâŚlikeâŚeverywhere!"
God that was dumbfounding to hear, thought her father. He loved her so freaking much for it too.
"Well you made me!" Jae complained.
"I made you, huh?" Leeseo asked, toying with him, "did I MAKE you come down here and put that big cock of yours inside me when I was just looking for my panties?"
Jae chuckled breathily. They both winced a little, feeling his cock shift inside her.
"Did I MAKE you take my clothes off today in the dressing room? Did I MAKE youâŚ"
Jae silenced her with a push of his hips against her, though there was very little place he could go.
"DAAAAD!" She whined, "Don't, I'm sensitive!"
He backed off a little making a mocking puppy-dog face of his own in return.
Then a quiet moment found them looking at each other in wonder and admiration. They shared it wordlessly, eyes searching each other for some kind of explanation for how much passion they felt.
Leeseo's eyes narrowed, almost tearing up. She couldn't help herself telling him: "I love you so much daddyâŚI really do."
"God sweetie, I do too." Jae praised her, petting her hair and taking her head against his shoulder, "you have always been the most wonderful daughter."
They held each other for a moment before Leeseo backed off and looked down between them. He could see she was ready for him to pull out of her.
She whimpered the whole way, and Jae's body tensed as well as his sensitive tip pulled from her inch by inch. When his head finally emerged from his teenager's pussy, Leeseo gasped to see it.
Slowly attempting to return to its original, tiny size, Leeseo's pussy squeezed out a shocking amount of white, gleaming sperm⌠her daddy's sperm. It flowed down onto her father's head as he held it below Leeseo's entrance. The look of astonishment and delight on his daughter's face was absolutely amazing to behold.
"Ohmygod⌠I was right daddy⌠JesusâŚ" Leeseo admired, "look how much you came!"
Jae shook his head and smiled at her. It did look like quite a lot, he thought, but who would blame him given who he'd pumped it into?!
Jae and his daughter stared down at the mess they had made together when Leeseo surprised him yet again by reaching her hand down between them and grabbing her dad's softening cock. She brought his head closer to her young entrance, scooping some of the semen that had flowed out of her and pressed it back into her pussy. It was not even close to successful, but Jae got her intent as she slowly stroked him once, pleased to see just a little more cum squeeze from his tip.
"WellâŚ" spoke his devious little girl, "now I know how you and mom got pregnant so earlyâŚ"
Jae laughed. What a ridiculous thing to hear from his own daughter. The fact that she seemed so appreciative of the forbidden mess of his cum that was coating her 18-year-old pussy was equally incredible to him. Given how much she seemed to like it, Jae planned to reward her many times over in the future.
Seeing her like that, Jae decided that the best thing to do in that moment was to end their encounter just the way it had begun. Leeseo whined when he left her sitting on the washing machine alone but her confusion quickly turned to a mischievous grin as she saw her dad pick up his phone off the carpet.
She put on that big wide-eyed, puppy-dog look with the adorable lip-bite that would never cease to melt him and posed herself perfectly to display the mess of a daughter he'd just fucked so thoroughly. Jae took a couple shots, not wanting to risk missing that inconceivable sight. There was certainly no chance of missing the warm, white spunk that was slowly escaping her freshly-filled young pussy. Jae figured he might look back at that picture many times after that. As long as he lived he would never be able to get enough of his perfect little daughter.
Leeseo must have seen that absolute adoring love in his eyes, a feeling that bordered on obsession, because she filled the silence after the camera's click.
"I'm yours now daddy, you know that right?" She asked, sounding nervous, wanting him to feel as she did.
"I'm glad to hear that sweetie," Jae replied, hesitating just a second to see that adorable hope in her eyes, "because I'll never love someone as much as I do you. This is 'it' for me."
She swooned and reached out for him tenderly before they joined in a beautiful, passionate kiss. Leeseo's legs wrapped around her dad and they both felt the sticky mess between them but cared not a bit.
He carried her to that pivotal spot on the old carpet where they'd made love to each other minutes, or was it hours ago, and they dozed off together with Leeseo in her father's arms. It was the most peaceful, wonderful night either of them ever had, and they'd share it many times again, if fate would allow it.
They were woken to the sound of her mother calling Jae's name the next morning. Leeseo looked worried but her father told her to simply put on her shirt while he went upstairs to greet her and wait for him to 'yawn loudly' as a signal that the coast was clear.
Jae donned some shorts from the laundry and was pulling a shirt over his head when he met his wife in the kitchen and made an excuse about accidentally falling asleep downstairs - something he did often. She accepted it without a word.
Jae watched his daughter slowly peek out of the basement door after he yawned as promised. With her mother's back was turned, Leeseo met her father's eyes for an instant and then slinked upstairs unseen.
As he watched her go, remembering his night with the beautiful little brunette lovingly, Jae was positive his life had changed forever, and he knew he would do whatever it took to be the father Leeseo and he both wanted him to be. It might be tough, but he was up to the task. When she turned up the stairs and sent him one last meaningful smile, Jae was already planning the next time the two of them could be together. Leeseo had already imagined a few scenarios by the time she reached her room. It was probably fortunate her dad was the more reasonable between the two of them, she thought, because Leeseo would let him have her whenever he wanted from that moment on.
A/N:
Short piece as I try to figure out how to finish another TT. Those candy outfits kinda did something to me. Also, @worldsoverâ nominated for editor of the year, thanks again.
Distraction. Stray thoughts invade your mind.
Continuing the impetuous thrusting, you question, how? Right, you were third wheeling. Why the fuck did you agree to that?
âYess⌠fffuckâ she squeals. A carelessly erotic spank, she moans in satisfaction. Â
Hope the fucker got his. Your best friend and a girl. Give âem some space after an hour or so. Let the magic happen. A simple enough favor, but a stupid idea. Why the fuck did you agree to that? Has it been two hours? You were supposed to meet up by the first. No way he lasts that long. Â
âM-my hair,â between labored breaths, âpull my- mmph!â Your grip fierce, she bites her lower lip. Pound away. Â
The yearly fair was fucking boring, anyway. Bright lights and loud sounds saturated your senses, and before you knew it the candy shop offered refuge. Might as well indulge to waste time. Who the hell fucks at the summer festival? You, apparently.
âFuck, itâs so deep.â She can barely get the words out, your vigor rising with each thrust. While one hand grasps at her hair, the other rests at the base of her spine to keep the damn tulle skirt off her ass. Â
Well, you decided to indulge. Sweets scattered about small bins, canât pick up any without tongs. âMissâŚ?â She was quick to your aid. The nametag read Yeoreum. What were these uniforms? The skirt brushed your jeans as she helped with the candy, the woman nudging herself between rows of bonbons and your crotch. Picking out some for you, a conversation kicked off. Â
âYouâre so fucking tightâ you blurt out, the pace still consistent. Â
âP-please keep going like that. Iâm so⌠fucking close.â Pulses around her walls.
A college student stuck at work on a Saturday night. Your attention span could only follow the exchange for so long, the dainty figure drew your gaze every time she turned around. Soft and delicate shoulders. Her arm extended and chose among the bright gummies. One dropped in the bag.
Her back, holy fuck her backâthatâs about it for this one. If you know, you know. Yeoreum turned, âanything else?â
Her tone hooked you, eyes confirmed intent and the skirt kept you aware. The lack of personal space was a choice, her choice. A door at the end of the hall: Employees Only. You followed, thin and fit legs enthralled your already hungry mind. How did it click, and when? No clue. You were both on the same page, thatâs all you needed to know. Â
~~
You fuck, arousal dripping down her folds and your shaft. Moans fill the storage closet alongside gratifying groans. Her walls flutter, your cock pumps away without care. You climax in unison.
Sheâs now filled. A drop of white is about to fall before being caught by her underwear. It slathers on her pussy, a dark spot forming on the thin, pink fabric as she pulls them back on. Both faces flushed red, you take a moment to breathe. Â
~~
Such cloying, cheap treats. You toss them in a nearby bin and your phone vibrates. Â
2 Unread Messages. 1 Missed Call
âYo, took an Uber back to the dorm, couldnât reach you. Sorry.â Â
Sorry my ass. You tap on the other. Â
âNice to meet you, btw.â The nameless phone number is accompanied by a profile picture. How Yeoreum was able to allure and seduce while looking so charmingly cute, you donât know. Your fingers bring up a reply.
smut, 900 words, mutual masturbation, exhibitionist, voyeur, edging, friends with benefits type deal, quickie
A/N:
Thank you for the request, anon. A few things: first off, Luda and breeding go together, yes (I think by law, at least in my mind). Although I started a draft with this in mind, the writing was very uninspired and not up to my self-imposed standards. I had this idea below, though, for some time. It kinda clicked so here we are. Sorry for the lack of breeding. Second, I normally don't put spoiler-y tags but, considering this is (another) quickie, I want to make sure everyone gets the general idea with the very short buildup. Chalk it up to some lack of confidence with clarity and the lack of external editing.
Few are the times you find yourself absorbed in musings, so concentrated on the task at hand that time flies with ease. These moments are valued; you consider yourself quite the creative, after all. This was not the case with âDrawing 1.â
Calling the course an elective would be a stretch. Every other class at the time was filled so you were left with no choice. There is a beauty to the drawing process and you would never deny that. The problem is that, out of all your creative outlets, this is not one of them. You donât despise it per se, but being graded on one of your weakest skills is not your preferred choice. It could be considered a fun challenge in any other circumstance too, but academic stress begged to differ and you were left with a sour note at the beginning of the year. Inspiration, though, still found a way. Your interest in the class began when the dainty figure walked in.Â
âAlright everyone, this is Luda,â your professor stated. âSheâs from the neighboring drama department and will be our figure drawing model during the coming weeks.â
Your inspiration was at its height throughout the course. The perfect model wasnât unapproachable, anything butâyou struck up more than simple conversation when opportunity showed. An intriguing, voyeuristic rapport developed between you as time passed which culminated in tandem with academic endeavors. The model likes to be watchedâself-evident, but turns out itâs your gaze she prefers.
You eye Luda, carefully so, and take in the fine details that her graceful frame provides. Routinely propped up in the middle of the classroom, her mien is akin to a doll. Soft, delicate poses are the usual focus. They draw academic attention to the play between light and shadow yet you always focus on the more tangible details of her body. Â
Luda is on the center table today, like most other weeks. Unlike other times, though, you join her in a nude display. The mutually-hosted exhibit is for no eyes but your own. Thankfully, semesterâs end ensures a (mostly) vacated building and that this performance stays private.
Her pose, often directed and deliberate, is unrestrained and self-serving. Luda lies face up at the edge of the table with the back of her thighs aimed towards the ceiling. Her calves and feet are pointed at you, toes curled due to the pleasure her own hand produces. You sit in front of your subject, like many times before, yet find yourself unable to focus on the intricate details that her body presents on account of your own pleasure experienced. Much like her gentle hand that runs circles around her mouthwatering pussy, your own tenderly caresses your stiff cock. You tease and display for each other during the course of an hour; the common interest in withholding orgasms a tantalizing game.
Ludaâs supple flesh offers avenues for your eyes to travel and guide your sight to her most desirable locations. Her legs, nonchalantly folded and dangling at the sensations of pleasure, lead your gaze towards the main performance. Her folds are covered in arousal. Each elegant finger continues to spread the juice around the pulsing clit. Below, her puckered hole, which also throbs at the impending orgasm she pursues to delay. Her navel comes into view nextâa canvas you have come to know and prefer over the academic. Above that, her pretty tits. Deliciously taut nipples adorn her flushed chest as it rises and falls with Ludaâs heavy, lascivious breathing. Finally, her desirous visage. Her neck cranes, likewise seeking to observe the show that you reciprocate.Â
Similar to Luda, your orgasm will arrive sooner rather than later. The near hour-long venture has you both giving in to each exhilarating wave of pleasure as it comes. Your cock throbs bright red, barely able to contain itself within its own skin. With each stroke, you continue to spread the precum that leaks out of your swollen cockhead without end. You use your free hand to fondle your balls; the hypersensitive sensation is heightened by the anticipated finale. At this point, you would take anything to delay the inevitable. You become euphoric at the sight of Ludaâs face, however. Her features lewdly contort as her point of no return approaches.
âLuda, I canât hold it in any longerâ you manage to hiss through the barrage of incoming pleasure.
âMhmmph,â Luda whines. âLet's cum together.â
You stand and tower over the petite woman that lies before you; your stroking becomes unrestricted as you line up with the awaiting canvas below. Not a moment later, Luda erupts into a sublime litany of moans. Her voice shivers as waves of pleasure get sent throughout her lithe physiqueâthis is your queue. Your cock blasts ropes over Ludaâs hand. She smears your cum over her ongoing climax as the rest of your seed paints her soft, creamy navel. When it begins to pool around her stomach, Luda gathers even more between her fingers and rubs out the final throbs of her orgasm, mixing your white with her slick. You conclude and squeeze the last drops of cum as your sensitive cock glides around her folds.Â
Even post-orgasm, the lustful desire she imbues to explore the inviting inside of her pussy makes you ache with temptation; to one day satisfy your wish and paint her walls is not exactly off the table. This is not the arrangement for today, however, and your classroom venture comes to an exhausting yet satisfying end.
smut, fluff, quickie
A/N:
Have a quick Soobin just because she's so lovely. Thank you to @brokennightmares01 and @summersault31 for the quick editing overview and suggestions.
Stretch your legs as she mounts you. You move a little, just enough for her leg to settle between your body and the couch. Laying there, still groggy from the nap, you notice the beauty that straddles you: a messy bun atop her head that flings side to side, about to undo itself; a tight, pink top, just the top; and a warmth near your crotch, the only fabric to separate you from it being your thin layer of underwear.
Stretch your arms now, and look at the surroundings. The ceiling fan lazily spinsâa poor attempt, but thereâs a breeze nonetheless. Specks of dust idly float about, revealed by a pleasant afternoon sun that washes over the living room as it beams through the window. The color of the rays indicate you slept a fair amount more than intended, but thatâs what Saturdays are for.
Soobin agrees with this sentiment, but also disagrees. She straddles your supine body as a means of waking you. It works often, as it does just now, and her attentive gaze watches your consciousness resurface after its slumber. She lays on all fours, waiting, her chest lightly brushing yours. Soobin never wears bras in the house.
âHey.â What a smile. âItâs been three hours already.â
âOh, itâsâŚâ A moment to calculate, but you ballpark it. âFour already?â
âFour thirty, actually.â The warmth brushes against your length ever so slightly. âPick up or delivery today?â
âDelivery, I guess?â Your hands find their way to Soobinâs waist, raising her shirt just enough to feel her skin down to her hips. âWe still have to finish the series we started this morning.â
âHmm, true.â A subtle intensity to her motion, slowly increasing in force and speed. âHungry yet or order later?â
âLater, but not too late. Might feel hungry soon,â you reply as if from a script.
âOh, any reason why?â Such honeyed words. The coy pretense is addicting.
âSoobinâŚâ You break the playful act, eager to start.
She giggles and lowers her lips onto yours. The kiss is a tease, lips and tongues glide and make you yearn for more. You softly bite, holding her in place. A smile from both and youâre off.
Through the now ardent kiss, Soobin finds a way to sneak a hand down to your underwear and assist you in sliding it off. Your cock is free now, at full force from all her grinding, the added vigor from just waking up a bonus you donât wish to pass up. The warmth is now heat, slick; Soobinâs arousal grinds on your cock to prepare its entry.
Skin-to-skin contact makes your length ache. At this angle, all you need to do is shift your hips to align, which Soobin understands when you pull away from the kiss and grab her cute, round butt. You knead hungrily, her adorable eyes locking with yours as you both work in sync to get your tip to the entrance hands-free.
Success.
Soobinâs eager smile melts into a soft moan. Pursed lips exhale to make way for your length in fullâone slow, continuous motion and youâre buried to the base.
The sex goes by much like the day: itâs slow, enjoyable, intimate. You both revel as your senses heighten with every passing minute. Soobinâs breathing is fasterâyou are barely able to keep up with the kissing yourself. Her movements, intense to begin with, are now calculated and somewhat selfish as she strives for orgasm. Your hands seem to have grown a mind of their own, gripping her ass harder, kneading faster.
Soobin achieves her goal first with the aid of subtle, upwards thrusting. Her entrance pulses, and all around your length you feel her walls do the same. Itâs quick and consistent, your cock now covered in even more of her wetness than before which you feel drip down to your balls.
Her moans aid you in return. Reaching such an intense climax forces Soobin to bury herself in your neck, voicing her satisfaction with alluring tone.
âFuâ ah! Iâm cumming!â
Your thrusting picks up pace, no longer subtle nor reserved to help Soobin ride her wave. Through this, you also sense your own orgasm approach. You fuck and fuck and fuck, holding Soobinâs ass in place as she comes off her high and you start yours. Sensing tension and buildup, you bring down the pace once more.
Soobinâs flushed face comes up for air and her glow is to die for. Of all the things, itâs not her plush ass which you canât let go of, not her soft lips with their heavenly taste, not her angelic voice and the moans it intones, but her face, her expression. The pure, soft, apparent innocence in its euphoric cock-drunk state is what takes you over the edge.
âSoobin, Iââ
âI know,â almost a whisper. âCum in me.â
Her hips sink onto yours and you seem to hit the limit of what her body allows. Soobin watches as your face contorts and struggles to contain the pleasures of climax. Your cock pulses, throbs, and finally pumps its load deep inside Soobinâs anticipating folds. She smiles, somehow lovingly and seductively so, at the thought and feel of being filled with your abundant seed.
Soobin carefully glides up and down your length, mindful of your sensitive state, to squeeze every last drop of cum inside of her. Finally coming off of your high, attempting still to compose yourself and control your breathing, she rises. Seed spills over your used-up cock as you both watch, satisfied with the moment and its outcome.
âI guess weâre both hungry now.â She breaks the silence, which prompts an endearing laugh from you.
âI guess we are.â A quick peck. âI love you.â
